PEATLAND ECOLOGY IN THE BRITISH ISLES: A BIBLIOGRAPHY

PEATLANDECOLOGY IN THE BRITISHISLES: A BIBLIOGRAPHY

E. Ni HELD D. A. GOODE

PuBi. !SHEU B r INST LI UT E OF (NATURAL

l ERRESTRIAL ECOLOGY

ENVIRONMENT

RESEARCH COUNCIL)

AND NATURE

C DNARvANCY

198

PASocc, 4/-

0_55)04%)

COUNCIL

01.11111101.111111111•11111111MaaalMMINOM

PEATLAND ECOLOGY IN THE BRITISH ISLES: A BIBLIOGRAPHY

E. M. FIELD D. A. GOODE

INSTITUTEOF TERRESTRIAECOLOGY L LIBRARY SERVICE EDINBURGH LABORATORIES 78 CRAIGHALL ROAD EDINBURGH EH6 4R0

Published

by

Institute of Terrestrial Ecology (Natural Environment Research Council) and Nature

Conservancy

1981

Council

Institute

Copyright:

of Terrestrial

INSTITUTE OF TERRESTRIAL ECOLOGY LIBRARY SERVICE

Ecology

and Nature

Conservancy

ISBN 0-86139-118-7

20 OCT1981 \10\93\-‘k)CS

( LA: )

This report

can be obtained

from:

Council the Nature Conservancy and Library Services Information Calthorpe House Calthorpe Street Banbury Oxfordshire 0X16 8EX

Price:

£4.00 (includes postage

and packing)

Council

CONTENTS

1.

INTRODUCTION

2.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Page

Regional accountsof peat deposits

1

B.

Regionalvegetationdescription

5

C.

Site descriptionof vegetation

9

D.

Peat developmentand stratigraphy

E.

Bryophytes:

F.

Sphagnum

taxonomy

G.

Vascular

plants:

H.

Plant productionecology

69

I.

Fauna of individualsites

75

J.

Fauna: animal autecologyincludingproductionecology

83

K.

Microbiology

91

L.

Chemistry

97

M.

Hydrology

103

N.

Peat erosion

111

P.

Conservation

117

Q.

Methods and apparatus

121

R.

Classificationand terminology

125

SECTION A.

autecology

and distribution

23 of species

43 49

autecology

and distribution

of species

53

3.

AUTHOR INDEX

129

4.

PLACE NAME INDEX

143

5.

FAUNA AND FLORA INDEX

163

6.

ADDENDUM

175

0111111111011111.1111-

(v)

PEATLANDECOLOGY IN THE BRITISH ISLES: A BIBLIOGRAPHY

During the last twenty years there has been a rapid increasein the publication of ecologicalpapers. This bibliographyis intendedto facilitateaccess by researchworkers to the large volume of publishedmaterial dealingwith the ecology of British and Irish peatlands,and also to provide those concernedwith nature conservationwith access to informationon individualpeatland sites. The bibliographyis intendedto be as comprehensiveas possible and to include all relevantmaterialpublishedprior to 1979. However there are probably some omissionsof earlierwork and also of papers publishedin local natural history society journals. It is inevitablethAt during the preparationof such a large bibliographythere will be some mistakes,and we would be grateful if any errors or omissionscould be notifiedto Dr. David Goode, at the Nature Conservancy Council. The referencesare listed under 17 subjectheadings,and there is a crossreferencingsystem to enable the reader to locate referencescontaininginformation on several topics. In additionthere are author, species and site indexes. The contentsof the sectionsare largely self-evident. However sectionsA and B, the regional accountsof peat depositsand vegetationdescriptions,include only those referenceswhich deal in general terms with a large area; referenceswhich include informationon the vegetationof a number of sites, or a restricted localitywill be found in sectionC. Section D, peat developmentand stratigraphyincludesonly papers relating to peatland sites and does not include papers dealing with interglacial,marine, or lake basin peat deposits. The sectionson hydrologyand chemistryinclude only those papers that are predominantlyconcernedwith these topics,but if a referencegiving a site description also contains informationon the hydrologyor chemistryof a specific site, it will be cross-referenced to the appropriatesection. The bibliography does not includereports of societies'field meetings or county floras of either bryophytesor vascular plants. The majority of the entries have been seen by one of the authors,with the exceptionof the post-graduatetheses which consequently are indexedusing informationcontainedin the titles. Undergraduatetheses are not included.

(vi) Acknowledements W.eacknowledgewith thanks the assistanceof Miss S. Oldfield in extracting many of the more recent references,and in compilingthe author index. The members of the Mires ResearchGroup assistedwith the preparationof the originaldraft, and we are especiallyindebtedto the commentsand additional referencessuppliedby H.J.B. Birks, R.E. Daniels,P.D. Moore, K.S. Simpkins, F.M. Slater and B.D. Wheeler. We are indebtedto Miss S. Evans for her meticulouschecking of the final manuscript. This projectwas initiatedwhen both authorswere members of the former Nature Conservancyand was continuedwith the Nature ConservancyCouncil and the Instituteof TerrestrialEcology.

SECTION

REGIONAL

ACCOUNTS

OF

A

PEAT

DEPOSITS

Mill

PON OM

In

MO

WS

MS

On

SIM SIM IMO SO

MO

OM

NMI WIN MN

NM

SECTIONA. REGIONALACCOUNTSOF PEAT DEPOSITS A.

1.

of the Irish peats. Ir. J.K. 1932. The distribution CHARLESWORTH, Nat. J., 4, 37-39.

2.

COOKE, J. 1976. Ireland'speatlands- extentand utilisation. In: Peat Con ress,Poznan Proceedins of the 5th International SITW. Mel. Warsaw, 315-327. 1, vol. Poland 1976,

3.

COUNCILOF SCIENTIFICRESEARCHAND DEVELOPMENT.1956. The Northern Ireland eat bo surve : final re ort of the reliminar survey. Belfast,HMSO.

4.

DEPARTMENTOF AGRICULTUREAND FISHERIESFOR SCOTLAND.1964. Scottish eat surve s: 1. South-westScotland. Edinburgh,HMSO.

5.

DEPARTMENTOF AGRICULTUREAND FISHERIESFOR SCOTLAND.1965. Scottish eat surve s: 2. WesternHi hlands and Islands. Edinburgh, HMSO.

6.

DEPARTMENTOF AGRICULTUREAND FISHERIESFOR SCOTLAND.1965. Scottish eat surve s: 3. CentralScotland. Edinburgh,HMSO.

7.

DEPARTMENTOF AGRICULTUREAND FISHERIESFOR SCOTLAND.1968. Scottish peat surveys: 4. Caithness Shetlandand Orkney. Edinburgh, HMSO.

8.

FRASER,G.K. 1948. Peat de osits of Scotland. I. Generalaccount. London,Departmentof Scientificand IndustrialResearch. (WartimePamphletsof the GeologicalSurveyno. 36).

9.

FRASER,G.K. 1948. Peat de osits of Scotland. II. Peat mosses of AberdeenshireBanffshireand Mora shire. London,Department of Scientificand IndustrialResearch. (WartimePamphletsof the GeologicalSurveyno. 36).

10. GLENTWORTH,R. 1954. Peat. In: The soils of the countr roundBanff Huntl and Turriff,109-112. Edinburgh,HMSO, (Memoirsof the Soil Surveyof Great Britain). 11. HOWARD,A.J. 1968. Peat resourcesand developmentin NorthernIreland. Peat Con ress, In: Transactionsof the 2nd International Lenin rad 1963; ed. by R. Robertson,27-28. Edinburgh,HMSO. of the bo s in Ireland. 12. MOORE,J.J. 1964. The regionaldistribution Con ress IGM, 87-90. Proceedins of the 8th International 13. ROBERTSON,R.A. 1968. Peat resourcesand development.Proc. N. En 1. Soils Discuss.Gr , 4, 1-4. 14. ROBERTSON,R.A. 1968. Scottishpeat resources. In: Transactionsof Peat Congress Lenin rad 1963; ed. by the 2nd International R. Robertson,29-35,Edinburgh,HMSO. 15. ROBERTSON,R.A. 1971. Nature and extentof Scottishpeat resources. Suom. maatal. Seur. Julk., 123, 233-241.

3

4 A.

16. ROBERTSON,E.A. & JOWSEY,P.C. 1968. Peat resourcesand development in the UnitedKingdom. In: Proceedingsof the 3rd Igternational Peat Con ress Quebec 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler, 13-14. Ottawa,NationalResearchCouncilof Canada. 17. TAYLOR,J.A. 1968. Peat depositsof Wales. In: Transactionsof the 2nd International Peat Con ress Lenin rad 1963; ed. by R. Robertson,37-48,Edinburgh,HMSO. 18. TAYLOR,J.A. 1974. OrganicSoils in Wales. In: Soils in Wales; ed. by W.A. Adams, 30-43,Welsh Soils DiscussionGrou , Report No. 15. 19. TAYLOR,J.A. 1975. The distribution of peat depositsin the British Isles. In: Soil or anic matter; ed. by R.G. Wyn Jones, 2-15. Welsh Soils DiscussionGrou , ReportNo. 16. 20. TAYLOR,J.A. 1976. The peat depositsof the BritishIsles - their locationand evaluation. In: Proceedins of the 5th InternationalPeat Con ress Poznan Poland 1976, vol. 5, 228-243. Warsaw,SITW. Mel.

SECT I ON

REGI ONAL

B

VEGET ATI ON

DES CRI PT ION

NOON MO MOM no— Mee MOSIIIMMOM

OM—

as

Mow

REGIONAL VEGETATION DESCRIPTION

SECTION B.

B.

1.

Pflanzengesellschaften. Irische BRAUN-BLANQUET, J. & TUXEN, R. 1952. 224-415. 25, Zurich, Inst. •eobot. Veroff.

2.

The 1911. CRAMPTON, C.B. . eolog to the tion

3.

1978. DANIELS, R.E. J. communities.

4.

HILL,

5.

LEWIS, F.J. In : London,

ve etation Edinburgh,

Floristic Ecol.,

analysis 66, 773-802.

of

In: Britain. of upland The vegetation 1978. M.O. & EVANS, D.F. Reading osium m s a of s : proceedin Britain of upland The future Reading 436-447, ed. by R. B. Tranter, II; Vol. 1977, Universit Strategy. for Agricultural Centre University, The upland 1911. C.E. & Moss, ed. vegetation; es of British Press. University Cambridge 1963.

MCVEAN, D,N.

See

dilain. moors of the Pennine 266-282. by A.G. Tansley,

G 145.

6.

A new approach 1957. MCVEAN, D.N. & POORE, M.E.D. 45, 401-439. J. Ecol., vegetation.

7.

MCVEAN, D.N. & RATCLIFFE, D.A. 19.62. HMSO (Nature London, Highlands.

8.

Irish 1954. MOORE, J.J. Peat International Nua, Hord na Mona.

9,

Vegetation MOSS, C.E, 1912. Press, University

10.

and mire

mires

British

rela-

in

considered

of Caithness Crampton.

OSVALD, if,

Acta

tile

Peak

on the vegetation Notes 1949. 26, 5-62. suec.; h togeogr. 1950. London,

Moorlands Collins.

mountain

Scottish

the Scottish No. 1).

of communities Plant Monograph Conservancy

- its bog ecology Dublin S m osium

of

to

and development. role B1.1. Section 1954,

of

and bogs.

In:

Cambridge

London,

District.

British

and

1st Droichead

Irish

mosses.

and moorlands,

Mountains

11.

PEARSALL, LIE. 140-162,

12.

In: aad bogs. Mires D,A, 1964. RATCLIFFE, Edinburgh, 426-478, ed, by J,H„ Burnett;

13.

D.A. RATCLIFFE, Scotland; Boyd.

14.

review, conservation In: A nature Peatlands. D.A. 1977. RATCLIFFE, for Press, University Cambridge London, 249-287, 1„ Vol. Environment and the Natural Council Conservancy the Nature Council. Research

15,

ROSE,

mires Montane 1964. Burnett, ed. by J.H-

and bogs, 536-558,

of Scotland; Boyd.

The ve etation and Oliver The In: Edinburgh,

of ye etation and Oliver

of British_ ecolo on the floral Researches Universi.tir. London thesis, Ph,D, heaths. and bo s

F. 1953.

- 7

lowland

- 8

B.

16. ROSE, F. 1953. A survey of the ecologyof the British lowlandbogs. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond., 164, 186-211. 17. SMITH,W.G. 1911, Grass Moor association.In: Ty es of British vegetation; ed by A.G. Tansley,282-286. London,Cambridge UniversityPress. 18. TANSLEY,A.G. 1911. The marsh formation. In: T es of British vegetation, 204-207.London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 19. TANSLEY,A.G. 1911. The vegetationof peat and peaty soils - moor, fen and heath. In: Ty es of Britishve etation,208-213. London, CambridgeUniversityPress. 20. TANSLEY,A.G. 1949. The hydroseres: freshwater,marsh, fen and bog vegetation. In: The BritishIslandsand their ve etation, 577-720. London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 21. TANSLEY,A.G. 1949. Heath and moor. In: The BritishIsles and their vegetation,721-772. London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 22. WATSON,IC 1932.The bryophytesand lichensof moorland. J. Ecol., 20 284-313.

SECTION C

SITE DESCRIPTION OF VEGETATION

--swiessisminimmen--

SECTIONC. SITE DESCRIPTIONOF VEGETATION C.

1.

ADAM, P., BIRKS,H.J.B. & HUNTLEY,B. 1977. Plant communitiesof the Islandof Arran,Scotland. New Phytol.,79, 689-712.

2.

ADAM, P., BIRKS,H.J.B.,HUNTLEY,B. & PRENTICE,I.C. 1975. Phytosociological studiesat MalhamTarn moss and fen, Yorkshire,England. 'Vegetatio, 30, 117-132.

3.

ANDERSON,D.J. 1960. A comparisonof some uplandplant communities, with articularreferenceto their structure.Ph.D. thesis, Universityof Wales.

4.

ARMSTRONG,J.I., CALVERT,J. & INGOLD,C.T. 1930. The ecologyof the mountainsof Mournewith specialreferenceto SlieveDonard. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 39, 440-452.

5.

ASPREY,G.F. 1947. The vegetationof the islandsof Canna and Sanday , Inverness-shire.J. Ecol., 34, 182-193.

6.

BALDANTYNE,A.O. 1954. The relationof five major hill vegetation communitiesto soil t pe and conditionsin south east Scotland. Ph.D. thesis,EdinburghUniversity.

7.

BANNISTER,P. 1977. A vegetation surveyof East FlandersMoss SSSI. Forth Nat. & Hist., 2, 54-68.

8.

BARKLEY,S.Y. 1953. The vegetationof the islandof Soay, Inner Hebrides. TranS.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,36, 119-131.

9.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1958. Ecologicalstudieson RhosgochCommon,Radnorshire. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. BARTLEY,D.D. 1960. See M 1.

10. BELLAMY,D.J. & ROSE, F. 1961. The Waveney-Ousevalley fens of the NorfolkSuffolkborder. Trans.SuffolkNat. Soc., 11, 367-385. 11. BERTRAM,B.S. 1938. Tilenaturalhistoryof Canna and Sanday,Inner Hebrides. A reportupon the GlasgowUniversityCanna expeditions, 1936 and 1937. Proc. R. phys. Soc. Edinb.,23, 1-72. BIRKS,H.H. 1972. See D 18. BIRKS,H.J.B. 1969. See D 23. 12. BIRKS,H.J.B. 1973. Past and resentvegetationof the Isle of Sk et a palaeoecological study. London,CambridgeUnivevsityPress. 13. BIRKS,H.J.B.& BIRKS,H.H. 1974. Studieson the bryophyteflora and vegetationof the Isle of Skye. I. Flora. J. Bry01., 8. 19-64. 14. BIRSE,E.L. & ROBERTSON,J.S. 1967. Vegetation. In: The soils of the countr round HaddingtOnand E emouth,141-147, Edinburgh, . HMSO (Memoirsof the Soil Surveyof Great Britain).

- 12 -

C.

15. BIRSE,E.L. & ROBERTSON,J.S. 1973. Vegetation. In: The soils of Cerrickand the countr round Girvan,176-183. Edinburgh,HYSO (Memoirsof the Soil Survey of Great Britain). 16. BIRSE,E.L. & ROBERTSON,J.S. 1976. Vegetation. In: The soils of the codntr round Perth Arbroathand Dundee,163-166. Edinburgh,HMSO (Memoirsof the Soil Survey of Great Britain). 17. BLANCHARD,B. 1953. An ecologicalsurve Of the vegetationof-the sand-dunes stem of the south-westLancashirecoast With s ecial referenceto an associatedmarsh flora. Ph.D. thesis, LiverpoolUniversity. 18. BOATMAN,D.J. 1957. An ecologicalstudy of two areas of blanketbog on the Galway-Mayopeninsula,Ireland. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. 11, 21, 29-42. of some bog communitiesin 19. BOATMAN,D.J. 1960. The relationships westernGalway. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 61, 141-166. BOATMAN,D.J. 1961. See L 8. 20. BOATMAN,D.J. & ARMSTRONG,W. 1968. A bog type in north-west Sutherland. J. Ecol., 56, 129-141. 21. BOATMAN,D.J. & TOMLINSON,W.R. 1977. The Silver Flowe. 2. Features of the vegetationand stratigraphyof BrishieBog, and their bearingon pool formation. J. Ecol., 65, 531-546. 22. BROOKES,B.S. 1970. A bryophtyeflora of Handa Island,Sutherland. Trans.bot. Soc. Edinb.,41, 51-58. 23. BROOKES,B.S. & BURNS, A. 1969. The naturalhistoryof SlaptonLey NatureReserve. III. Floweringplants and ferns. Fld. Stud., ., 125-157. 31 24. BROWN, R.W. 1969. The blanket eat of Dartmoor; a comparativestud of the ecolo of the eat formationsof the north and south sectionsof the Moor. M.Sc. thesis,London University., 25. BURGESS,J.A. 1974. BankheadMoss, Fife: the survivalof a raised bog flora in the midst of intensiveagriculture,Trans.Proc, bot. Soc. Edinb.,42, 191-199. 26. BURRELL,W.H. & CHEETHAM,C.A. 1938. AustwickMoss peat pits. Naturalist Hull, 271-273. 27. BURRELL,W.H. & CLARKE,W.G. 1910. The fauna and flora of Flordon Common. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 9, 170-186. 28. BURTON,J. 1974. A Somersetvalley in danger. Countr Life, 161 (4031),940-942. 29. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1962. The ecolog and h drolog of Coom Rigg Moss in NorthUmberland Ph.D. thesis,London University. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1964. See D 35.

- 13 30. CLAPHAM,A.R. 1936. Plant communitiesof the Oxford district. S. East Nat., 41, 52-55. 31. CLAPHAM,A.R. 1940. The role of bryophytesin the calcareousfens of the Oxford district. J. Ecol., 28, 71-80. 32. CONNOLLY,G. 1930. The vegetationof southernConnemara. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 39, 203-231. CONWAY, V.M.

1936. See G 45.

33. CONWAY, V.M. 1949. RinginglowBog, near Sheffield. II. The present surface. J. Ecol., 37, 148-170. 34. CONWAY, V.M. 1955. The Moor House NationalNature Reserve, Westmorland. Handbk a. Re . Soc. Promot. Nat. Reserves,1-7. 35. CRAMPTON,C.B. & MACGREGOR,M. 1913. The plant ecology of Ben Armine, Sutherlandshire.J. Ecol., 1, 219-229. 36. CROMPTON,G. 1972. History and flora of Thriplow Meadows. Nature Cambs., 15, 25-33. 37. DALBY, M. 1963. A preliminarysurvey of the bryophytesof Ilkley Moor. Naturalist Hull, 43-46. 38. DALBY, M. 1973. Bryologicalobservationson some of the bogs and flushes of Ilkley Moor. Naturalist Hull, 133-135. 39. DALBY, M., FIDLER, J.H., FIDLER, A. & DUNCAN, J.E. 1971. Vegetative changes on Ilkley Moor. Naturalist Hull, 49-56. 40. DANIELS,R.E. 1969. H dro-chemicalstudies in relation to plant distributionand erformanceat Ro don Common, Norfolk. Ph.D. thesis,NottinghamUniversity. 41. DANIELS,R.E. 1972. A preliminarysurvey of Beanrig Moss, a fen in South Scotland. Trans. Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., 41, 507-516. 42. DANIELS,R.E. & PEARSON,M.C. 1974. Ecologicalstudies at Roydon Common, Norfolk. J. Ecol., 62, 127-150. 43. DAVIES, E.G. 1945. Figyn Blaen Brefi: a Welsh upland bog. J.Ecol., 32, 147-166. 44. DAVIES, T.A.W. 1973. A raised peat bog in Pembrokeshire. Nature Wales, 13, 203-204. 45. DAY, N.E. 1933. An ecologicalsurve of Askham Bog York. M.Sc. thesis, SheffieldUniversity. 46. DUFF, M. 1930. The ecology of the Moss Lane region,Lough Neagh. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 39, 477-496. DUFFEY, E. 1957. See I 22.

- 14. C.

47. DUFFEY,E. 1971. The managementof WoodwaltonFen; a multidisciplinary approach.. In: The scientificmanagementof animaland lant communitiesfor conservation;ed. by E. Duffey and A.S. Watt, 581-597. Oxford,Blackwell. (BritishEcologicalSociety Symposium11). of Hatchmere 48. DUNLOP,G.A. 1910. Field notes on plant associations and Flaxmere. Lancs. Nat., 2, 315-319. 49. EDDY, A., WELCH, D. & RAWES,M. 1969. The vegetationof the Moor House NationalNature Reservein the northernPennines, England. Vegetatio,16, 239-284. 50. EDGELL,M.C.R. 1967. A eogra hical stud of the vegetationof Cader Idris,Merionethshire.Ph.D. thesis,Birmingham University. 51. EDGELL,M.C.R. 1969. Vegetationof an upland ecosystem; Cader Idris,Merionethshire.J. Ecol., 57, 335-359. 52. EDGELL,M.C.R. 1971. A preliminarystudy of some environmental variablesin an upland ecosystem; Cader Idris,Merionethshire. J. Ecol., 59, 189-201. 53. ELLIS,E.A. 1934. WheatfenBroad, Surlingham. Trans. Norfolk NorwichNat. Soc., 13, 422-451. 54. EVANS,E.P. 1932. Cader Idris: a study of certainplant communi, ties in south-westMerionethshire.J. Ecol., 20, 1-52. 55. FIDLER,J.H., DALBY,M. & DUNCAN,J.E. 1970. The plant communities of IlkleyMoor. Naturalist,Hull, 41-48. of heathland 56. FISHER,G.C. 1975. Some aspectsof the phytosociology and relatedcommunitiesin the New Forest,Hampshire,England. J. Biogeogr.,2, 103-116. 57. FORREST,J.E., WATERSTON,A.R. & WATSON,E,V. 1936. The natural S. Soc. Edinb., historyof Barra,Outer Hebrides. Proc. R. 22, 240-296. 58. FRYER, J.C.F. 1936. WoodwaltonFen. Handbk. a. Re . Soc. Promot.Nat. Reserves, 11-20. GARDINER,J.S. 1923-32. See I 34. 59. GIMINGHAM,C.H., MILLER,G.R., SLEIGH,M.L. & MILNE, L.M. 1960. The ecologyof a small bog in KinlocheweForest,Wester Ross. Trans. Proc. bOt. Soc. Edinb.,39, 125-147. GLENTWORTH,R. & MUIR, J.W. 1963. See D 76. 60. GODWIN,H. 1929. The "sedge"and "litter"of Wicken Fen. J. Ecol., 17, 148-160. 61. GODWIN,H. 1936. Studiesin the ecologyof WickenFen. III. The and developmentof fen scrub (carr). J. Ecol., establishment 11, 82.-116.

- 15 C.

62. GODWIN, H. 1939. Botany of Cambridgeshire. In: Victoria count histor of Cambrid eshire and the Isle of El , 1, 35-76. London,Oxford UniversityPress. GODWIN, H. & BHARUCHA,F.R. 1932. See M 19. 63. GODWIN, H., CLOWES, D.R. & HUNTLEY,B. 1974. Studies in the ecology of Wicken Fen. V. Developmentof fen carr. J. Ecol., 62, 197-214. 64. GODWIN, H. & CONWAY, V.M. 1939. The ecologyof a raised bog near Tregaron,Cardiganshire. J. Ecol., 27, 313-363. GODWIN, H. & TURNER, J. 1933. See L 19. 65. GOLDSTRAW,W.G. 1968. Folly Wood. Beds. Nat., 49-50. 66. GOOD, R. 1935. Contributionstowards a survey of the plants and animalsof south Haven peninsula,StudlandHeath, Dorset. II. General ecologyof the floweringplants and ferns. J. Ecol., 23, 361-405. 67. GOODE. D.A. 170. Ecolo ical studieson the Silver Flowe Nature Reserve. Ph.D. thesis,Hull University. 68. GOODE, D.A. 1972. A note on the bog flora of Wigtownshire. Trans. Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., 41, 541-545. GOSDEN, M.S. 1968. See D 105. 69. GREEN, B.H. & PEARSON,M.C. 1968. The ecology of WybunburyMoss, Cheshire. I. The present vegetationand some physical, chemicaland historicalfactors controllingits nature and distribution. J. Ecol., 56, 245-267. 70. GRIFFITHS,B.M. 1932. The ecologyof ButterbyMarsh, Durham. J. Ecol., 20, 105-127. 71. HARLEY, J.L. & YEMM, E.W. 1942. Ecologicalaspectsof peat accumulation. I. ThorntonMire, Yorkshire. J. Ecol., 30, 17-56. 72. HARRISON,J.W.H. 1918. A survey of the lower Tees marshes and of the reclaimedareas adjoiningthem. Trans. nat. Hist. Soc. Northumb.,5, 89-153. 73. HASLAM, S.M. 1961. The vegetationof the Breck Fen margin. Ph.D. thesis, CambridgeUniversity. 74. HASLAM, S.M. 1965. The Breck Fens. Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc., 13, 137-146. 75. HASLAM, S.M. 1965. Ecologicalstudies in the Breck Fens. I. Vegetationin relationto habitat. J. Ecol., 53, 599-619. 76. HEAL, O.W. & SMITH, R.A.H. 1978. The Moor House programme. Introductionand site description. In: Productionecolog of Britishmoors and montane grasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins, 3-16. Berlin, Springer.

- 16C.

77. HOLDGATE,M.W. 1955. The vegetationof some springsand wet flushes on Tarn Moor near Orton,Westmorland.J. Ecol., 43, 80-89. 78. HOLDGATE,M.W. 1955. The vegetationof some Britishupland fens. J. Ecol., 43, 389-403. J.F., NEWTON,S.E. & RICKETTS,M.J. 1963. Plant 79. HOPE-SIMPSON, communitieson ShapwickHeath,Somerset. Proc. BristolNat. Soc., 30, 343-361. 80. HORNBY,R.J. 1976. Heaths,bogs and fens. In: Nature in Norfolk; a heritagein trust; ed. by NorfolkNaturalistsTrust, 99-106. Norwich,Jarrold. 81. HUNT, P.F. 1960. A com arisonof subjectiveand objectivemethodsof anal sis of the vegetationof HartlandMoor. M.Sc. thesis, SouthamptonUniversity. 82. INGRAM,H.A.P.,ANDERSON,M.C., ANDREWS,S.M., CHINERY,J.M., EVANS,G.B. & RICHARDS,C.M. 1959. Vegetationalstudiesat Semerwater. Naturalist Hull, 113-127. BIOLOGICALPROGRAMME. 1971. Irish contributioninterim 83. INTERNATIONAL report. Dublin,Royal IrishAcademy. R.B. & PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1966. The plant communitiesof 84. IVIMEY-COOK, the Burren,Co. Clare. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 64, 211-301. R.B., PROCTOR,M.C.F. & ROWLAND,D.M. 1976. Analysisof 85. IVIMEY-COOK, the plant communitiesof a heathlandsite: AylesbeareCommon, Devon,England. Vegetatio,31, 33-45. 86. JEFFREYS,H. 1916. On the vegetationof four Durham coal-measure fells. I. Generaldescriptionof the area and its vegetation. J. Ecol., 4, 174-195. 87. JOHNSTON,R.T. 1970. Ecologicalstudieson the west bog Tregaronand on Borth Bog and the ossibleeffectsof drainageu on the latter. M.Sc. thesis,UniversityCollegeof Wales. stud of Widd bank Fell in 88. JONES,A.U. 1973. A h tosociological u er Teesdale. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. of the distributionand-surface 89. JONES,J.B. 1940. An investigation ecolog of eat bog8 in Cardiganshire.Ph.D. thesis,University Collegeof Wales. 90. JONES,M. & GREENWOOD,E. 1970. MartonMere, Blackpool. Nature Lancs.,2, 9-14. 91. KASSAS,M. 1952. Studiesin the ecologyof ChippenhamFen. 3. The forty-acrewood. J. Ecol., 40, 50-61. 92. KASSAS,M. 1952. Studiesin the ecologyof ChippenhamFen. 4. Tree and bush colonisationin South ChippenhamFen. J. Ecol., 40, 62-73. LAMBERT,J.M. 1945. See G 127.

I/

- 17 C.

93. LAMBERT,J.M. 1948. A survey of the Rockland-Claxtonlevel, Norfolk. J. Ecol., 36, 120-135. 94. LAUNDON,J.R. 1977. Lichen flora of ChippenhamFen. 'Nature Cambs., 20, 11-20. 95. LAVENDER,J.H. 1954. Problems in the study of local marsh, bog and fen vegetation. Troc. Bournemouthnat. Sei. Soc., 44, 59-65. LIND, E.M. 1948-9. See D 141. 96. LIND, E.M. 1951. Notes on the natural history of Oakmere, Cheshire. Mem. Proc. Manchr. lit. hil. Soc., 92, 144-154. 97. LOACH, K. 1966. Relationsbetween soil nutrientsand vegetationin wet-heaths. 1. Soil nutrient content and moisture conditions. J. Ecol., 54, 597-608. 98. MACLEOD,A.M. 1948. Some aspects of the plant ecology of the island of Barra. Trans. Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., 35, 67-81. 99. MATTHEWS,J.R. 1914. The White Moss Loch: a study in biotic succession. New Phytol., 13, 134-148. 100. MCVEAN, D.N. 1961. Flora and vegetationof the islandsof St. Kilda and North Rona in 1958. J. Ecol., 49, 39-54. 101. METCALFE,G. 1950. The ecology of the Cairngorms.II. The mountain Callunetum. J. Ecol., 38, 46-74. 102. MILES, J. 1968. An investigationinto the reasons for the distribution of lants on art of Hazele Heath, Hampshire. Ph.D. thesis, Reading University. MOORE, J.J. 1955. See G 148. 103. MOORE, J.J. 1960. A re-surveyof the vegetationof the district lying south of Dublin (1905-1956). Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 61, 1-36. 104. MOORE, J.J. 1971. Report on the Glenamoy (Ireland)IBP ecosystem study. In: Proceedingsof the tundra biome working meeting on anal Sis of ecoe stems. Kevo Finland,1970; ed. by O.W. Heal, 92-100 Tundra Biome SteeringCommittee. MOORE, P.D. & BECKETT,P.J. 1971. See D 164. 105. MORRISON, M.E.S. 1959. The ecology of a raised bog in Co. Tyrone, Northern Ireland.-Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 60, 291-308. 106. NEWBOULD,P.J. 1954. The ecolog of Cranesmoor a New Forest bog. Ph.D. thesis, London University. 107. NEWBOULD,P.J. 1960. The ecologyof Cranesmoor,a New Forest valley bog. I. The present vegetation. J. Ecol., 48, 361-383. NEWBOULD,P.J. & GORHAM, E. 1956. See L 35. 108. NEWTON, W.C.F. 1915. The flora of Saham Fen. Trans. Norfolk Norwich Nat. Soc., 10, 34-38.

- 18-

C.

109. NICHOLSON,J.B. 1929. The vegetationof Hell Kettles. Vasculum,15, 44-49. 110. NICHOLSON,W.A. 1906. A preliminarysketchof the bionomicalbotany of Sutton and the Ant district. Trans. NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 8, 265-289. 111. O'HARE,P.J. 1959. An ecologicalstud of certainblanketbogs in Co. Mayo. M. Agr. Sc. thesis,NationalUniversity,Ireland. 112. O'SULLIVAN,A.M. & VAN DER SCHAAF,S. 1969. The indigenousvegetation vol. 2, of the peats. In: West Donegalresourcesurve ais. Talunt Foras An , 47-48. Dublin 113. OUTEN,A. 1974. The mosses and liverwortsof FlitwickMoor. Beds. Nat., 29, 40-43. of east Norfolk: their aquatic 114. PALLIS,M. 1911. The river-valleys and fen formations. In: T es of Britishvegetation; ed. by A.G. Tansley,214-245. London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 115. PEARSALL,W.H. 1917. The aquaticand marsh vegetationof Esthwaite Water (partI). J. Ecol.,J1, 180-202. 116. PEARSALL,W.H. 1918. The aquaticand marsh vegetationof ESthwaite Water. J. Ecol., JI, 53-74. PEARSALL,W.H. 1938. See L 38. 117. PEARSALL,W.H. 1941. The "mosses"of the Stainmoredistrict. J. Ecol., 29, 161-175. 118. PEARSALL,W.H. 1956. Two blanketbogs in Sutherland. J. Ecol., 44, 493-516. 119. PEARSALL,W.H. & LIND, E.M. 1941. A note on a Connemarabog type. J. Ecol., 29, 62-68. 120. PEARSON,M.C. 1954. The ecolog and his-torof some peat bogs in with s ecial referenceto muckleMoss. west Northumberland Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 121. PETCH,C.P. 1933. The vegetationof St. Kilda. J. Ecol., 21, 92-100. 122. PETCH,C.P. 1944. Fen and bog in west Norfolk. Trans. Norfolk NorwichNat. Soc., 16, 18-22. 123. PETCH,C.P. 1945. Vegetationof RoydonCommon. J. Ecol., 143-146. 124. PETCH, C.P. 1947. Fenlandsof west Norfolk. Trans. NorfolkNorwich Nat. Soc., 16, 317-322. 125. PETHYBRIDGE,G.H. & PRAEGER,R.L. 1905. The vegetationof the districtlying south of Dublin. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 25, 124-180. 126. PIGOTT,C.D. 1956. The vegetationof upper Teesdalein the north Pennines. J. Ecol., 44, 545-586.

- 19C.

127. PIGOTT,C. & WILSON,J. 1978. The vegetationof North Fen at Esthwaitein 1967-9. Proc. R. Soc., sex..B, 200, 331-351. 128. POORE, M.E.D. 1954. The rinci les of vegetationclassification and the ecology ofWoodwaltonFen, Ph.D. thesis,Cambridge University. 129. POORE, M.E.D. 1956, The ecologyof WoodwaltonFen. J. Ecol., 44, 455-492. 130. POORE, M.E.D.& ROBERTSON,V.C. 1949. Vegetationof St. Kilda 1948. J. Ecol., 37, 82-99, 131. POORE, M.E.D.& WALKER,D. 1959. WybunburyMoss, Cheshire. Mem. Proc. Manchr. lit. hil. Soc., 101, 72-95. 132. PRENTICE,H.C. & PRENTICE,I.C. 1975. The hill vegetationof north Hoy, Orkney. New Phytol.,75, 313-367, 133. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1960. Mosses and liverwortsof the Malham district. Fld. Stud., 1, 61-85. 134. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1964. The phytogeography of Dartmoorbryophytes. In: DartmoorEssays; ed. I.G. Simmons,141-171. Exeter, DevonshireAssociationfor the Advancementof Science, Literatureand Art. 135. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1974. The vegetationof the MalhamTarn fens. Fld. Stud.,4, 1-38. 136. RANKIN,W.M. 1911. The lowlandmoors ("mosses")of Lonsdale (northLancashire), mad their developmentfrom fens. In: es of Britishve etation; ed. by A.G. Tansley,247-259. London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 137. RANKIN,W.M. 1911. The valleymoors of the New Forest. In; Types of Britishve etation; ed, by A.G. Tansley,259-264. London, CambridgeUniversityPress. 138. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1954. An ecolo ical stu of the mountainve etation in the Carneddau rou . Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. 139. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1959. The vegetationof the Carneddau,north Wales. 1. Grasslands,heaths and bogs. J. Ecol., 47, 371-413. 140. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1977. Peatlands. In: A nature conservation review. Vol. 2., 206-244. London,CaMbridge UniversityPress, for the Nature ConservancyCouncilmad the NaturalEnvironmentResearch Council. 141. RATCLIFFE,D.A. & WALKER,D. 1958. The SilverFlowe,Galloway, Scotland. J. Ecol.,16, 407-445. 142. RATCLIFFE,J.B. 1976. Wetlandsin north east Wales: a stud in numerical h tosociolo . M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Salford. 143, RAWES,M. & HEAL, O.W. 1978. The blanketbog as part of a Pennine moorland. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montane grasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,224-243. Berlin, Springer.

- 20C.

144. RIELEY,J.O. & BELLAMY,D.J. 1967. BarmufflockDam mire,history and presentvegetation.Gla_s_s. Nat., 18, 505-515. 145. ROBERTS,R.H. & STIRLING,A.McG. 1974.Erio horum racileRoth. in Wales.NatureWales,14, 19-21. 146. ROBINSON,D.A. 1973. An ecolo ical stud of a heathlandvalle s stem: Broad Bottom New Forest Ham shire. Ph.D. thesis, LondonUniversity, 147. ROSE, F. 1950. The east Kent fens. J. Ecol., 38, 292-302. RUTTER,A.J. 1955. See M 39. 148. SAWFORD,B.R. 1974. The vegetationof a marsh at Norton Common, Letchworth. Herts.Nat, Hist, Soc„ 27; 303-306. 149. SEDDON,B. & DAVIS,T.A.W. 1966. Carex a ro in uata in Pembrokeshire.NatureWales, 10, 43-44. SIMMONS,I.G. 1963. See D 213, 150. SINKER,C.A. 1960. The vegetationof the MalhamTarn area. Proc. Leeds phil. lit. Soc., 8, 139-175. 151. SINKER,C.A. 1962. The north Shropshiremires and mosses: a background for ecologists. Fld. Stud.,1, 101-138. 152. SKIDMORE,P. 1970. Fifty years later- anotherlook at ThorneWaste. Naturalist Hull, 81-87. to the ecologyof Borth Bog, Wales. 153. SLATER,F.M. 1972. Contributions I. Generalconsiderations.In: Proceedins of ths 4th Peat Con ress Otaniemi Finland 1972, vol. 1, International Peat Society. 277-288. Helsinki,International 154. SLATER,F.M. 1975. The vegetationof Cors Fochno and otherWelsh pgatlands. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. 155. SLATER,F.M. 1976. Gors Lwyd - a peat bog under threat. Nature Wales, 15, 60-72. to the ecologyof Borth Bog, Wales. 156. SLATER,F.M. 1976. Contributions Human Influence, In: Proceedins of the 5th International Peat Con ress Poznan Poland 1976, vol. 1, 174-182,Warsaw, SITW. Mel. 157. SLATER,F.M. & SEYMOUR,E.J. 1977. EsgyrnBottom - the most westerly raisedbog in Wales. Proc. Birminham Nat. Hist. Soc., 23, 193-205. 158. SMALL,J. 1931. The fenlandsof Lough Neagh. J. Ecol., 19, 383-388. parametersof IBP experimental 159. SMITH, R.A. 1973. The environmental sites at Moor House. In: Aspectsof the ecolo of the Northern Pennines. London,Nature ConservancyCouncil(MoorHouse OccasionalPapers 4).

- 21 C.

160. SUMMERHAYES,V.S. & WILLIAMS,P.H. 1926. Studieson the ecologyof of Englishheaths. II. Early stagesin the recolonisation felledpinewoodat OxshottHeath and Esher Common,Surrey. J. Ecol., 14, 203-243. 161. SWANN,E.L. 1944. RoydonCommon,west Norfolk. Trans.NorfolkNorwich Nat, Soc., 16, 23-26. 162. TALLIS,J.H. 1969, The blanketbog vegetationof the Berwyn Mountains,north Wales. J. Ecol., 57, 765-787. of lake basins in north 163. TALLIS,J.H. 1973. The terrestrialization Cheshire,with specialreferenceto the developmentof a structure. J. Ecol., 61, 537-567. 'Schwingmoor' 164. TANSLEY,A.G. 1911. The lowlandmoors of Connemara(West Ireland). In: Types of Britishve etation,264-265. London,Cambridge UniversityPress. 165. TEMPERLEY,G.W. 1935. Sedgesof MuckleMoss. Vasculum 21, 136-138. vegetationsurveyof certainhill 166. TIVY, J. 1954. Reconnaissance grazingsin the SouthernUplands. Scott.Geo r. Ma ., 70, 21-33. 167. VEVERS,H.G. 1936. The land vegetationof Ailsa Craig. J. Ecol., 24, 424-445. 168. WARD, S.D., JONES, A.D. & MANTON,M. 1972. The vegetationof Dartmoor. Fld. Stud., 3, 505-533. 169. WATSON,W. 1915. A Somersetheath and its bryophytezonation. New Phytol.,14, 80-93. 170. WATTS, G.D. 1976. An ecologicalreviewof the Yare valleynear Norwidh.Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 23, 231-248. 171. WEBB, D.A. 1947. The vegetationof Carrowkeel,a limestonehill in north-westIreland. J. Ecol., 35, 105-129. 172. WELCH, D. 1967. CommunitiescontainingJuncuss uarrosusin upper 22924(1. Teesdale,England. ,Vegeta.49_,:_14, 173. WELLS, T.C.E. 1967. DianthusarmeriaL. at WoodwaltonFen, Hunts. Proc. bot. Soc. Br. Isl.,6, 337-342. 174. WHEELER,B.D. 1978. The wetlandplant communitiesof the River Ant valley,Norfolk. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 24, 153-187. 175. WHEELER,B.D. & SHAW, R. 1976. The vegetationof WaldridgeFell, Co. Durham, 2. Heathland,grasslandand wetlandcommunities. Vasculum,61, 17-30. 176. WHEELER,S.D. & WHITTON,B.A. 1971. Ecologyof Hell Kettle. I. Terrestrialand sub-aquaticvegetation. Vasculum,56, 25-37. 177. WHITE, J.M. 1932. The fens of north Armagh. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B 40 233-283.

- 22C.

178. WHITE, R.M. 1968. The vegetationof the Curraunpeninsula,Co. Mayo. Ir. Nat. J., 16, 57-62. 179. WHITEHOUSE,J.W. 1958. The ecolo of some north Midlandsbo $ and mores. M.Sc. thesis,BirminghamUniversity. 180. WILLIS,A.J. 1967. The vegetationof CatcottHeath, Somerset. Proc. BristolNat. Soc., 31, 297-304. 181. WILLIS,A.J. & JEFFERIES,R.L. 1958. The plant ecologyof the Gordanovalley. Proc. BristolNat. Soc., 29, 469-490. 182. YAPP, R.H. 1908. Sketchesof vegetationat home and abroad. IV. Wicken Fen. New Phytol.,7, 61-81. 4 183. YAPP, R.H. 1909. On stratification in the vegetationof a marsh and its relationsto evaporationand temperature.Ann. Bot., 23, 275-319.

SECTION D

PEAT DEVELOPMENT AND STRATIGRAPHY

MI

MI

MI

IMO

Ole

MS

ONO OS

MI

OS

ON

OS

NO

MO

ON

Oa

MO

MS

11116

SECTIOND. PEAT DEVELOPMENTAND STRATIGRAPHY D.

1.

ATHERDEN,M.A. 1973. A contribution to the ve etation and land use histor of the easterncentralNorth York Moors, Ph.D. thesis, DurhamUniversity.

2.

ATHERDEN,M.A. 1976. Late Quaternaryvegetational historyof the North York Moors. III. Fen bogs. J. Biogeogr.,3, 115-125.

3.

ATHERDEN,M.A. 1976. The impactof late prehistoriccultureson the vegetationof the North York Moors, Trans. Inst.Br. Geo r., 1, 284-300.

4.

BAILLIE,M.G.L. & PILCHER,J.R. 1976. Climaterecordsdug from Irish bogs. Geogrl.Mag., 48, 423-426.

5.

BARBER,K.E. 1975. Vegetational historyof the New Forest: a preliminarynote. Proceedins Ham shire Field Club and Archaeoloical Societ ., 30, 5-8.

6.

BARRY, T.A. 1969. Origin and distribution of peat-typesin the bogs of Ireland. In: Peat as a medium for horticulturalcro roduction. Proceedina of a s mposium. Dublin 1968, 5-19. Dublin, An Foras Taluntais.

7.

BARRY, T.A. & SYNNOTT,D.M. 1970. RecentQuaternarybryophytesrecords. Ir. Nat. J., 16, 351-352,

8.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1958. Peat depositsat ArthogBog, NatureWales.,4, 617-622.

9.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1960. RhosgochCommon,Radnorshire,stratigraphyand pollen analysis. New Phytol.,59, 238-2-62,

10.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1962. The stratigraphyand pollen analysisof lake depositsnear Tadcaster,Yorkshire, New Phytol.,61, 277-287.

11.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1964. Pollen analysisof organicdepositsin the Halifax region. II. Blanketpeat on RishworthMoor and MelthamMoor showingevidenceof early human occupation. Naturalist Hull., 81-87.

12.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1966. Pollen analysisof some lake depositsnear Banburgh in Northumberland. plrir .P, ,.65, 141-1505.

13.

BARTLEY,D.D. 1975. Pollen analyticalevidencefor prehistoricforest clearancein the uplandarea west of Rishworth,west Yorkshire. New Phytol.,74, 375-381,

14.

BARTLEY,D.D., CHAMBERS,C. & HART-JONES,B. 1976. The vegetational historyof parts of south and east Durham. New Phytol.,77, 437-468.

15.

BELLAMY,D.J.,BRADSHAW,M.E., MILLINGTON,G.R. & SIMMONS,I.G. 1966. Two Quaternarydepositsin the lower Tees basin. New Phytol., 65, 429-442.

- 25 -

- 26-

D.

of Scotland.

16.

BIRKS,H.R. 1969. Studiesin the ve etationalhisto Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Cambridge.

17.

historyof Scotland. SIRES,H.R. 1970. Studiesin the vegetational Inverness-shire. Forest, I. A pollen diagramfrom Abernethy J. Ecol.,58, 827-846.

18.

historyof Scotland. BIRKS,H.H. 1972. Studiesin the vegetational II, Two pollen diagramsfrom the GallowayHills, J. Ecol., 60, 183-217. Kirkcudbrightshire.

19.

historyof Scotland. BIRKS,H.H. 1975. Studiesin the vegetational IV. Pine stumps in Scottishblanketpeats. Phil. Trans. Ro . Soc., ser. B, 270, 181-226.

20.

BIRKS,H.J.B. 1964. Chat Moss, Lancashire. Mem. Proc. Manchr.Lit. phil. Soc., 106, 1-24.

21.

at HolcroftMoss, BIRKS,H.J.B. 1965. Pollen analyticalinvestigations Lancashireand LindowMoss, Cheshire. J. Ecol., 53, 299-314.

22.

BIRKS,H.J.B. 1965. Late-glacialdepositsat Bagmere,Cheshireand Chat Moss, Lancashire, New Phytol.,64, 270-285.

23.

BIRKS,H.J.B. 1969. The late-glacialand resentve etationof the Isle of Sk e. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Cambridge. BIRKS,H.J.B. 1973. See C 12.

24.

BIRKS,H.J.B. 1974. Numericalzonationsof Flandrianpollen data. New Phytol.,73, 351-358.

25.

BLACKBURN,K.B. 1946. On a peat from tileIslandof Barra, Outer Hebrides. Data for the study of post-glacialhistoryX. New Phytol.,45, 44-49.

26.

BLACKBURN,K.B. 1953. A long pollen diagramfor Northumberland. Trans.nth. Nat. Un„ 2, 40-43. BOATMAN,D.J. & ARMSTRONG,W. 1968. See C 20. BOATMAN,D.J. & TOMLINSON,W.R. 1977. See C 21.

27.

BOWN, C.J. 1973. Peat. In: The soils of Carrickand the countr round Girvan. 129-141,296-297. Edinburgh,HMSO (Memoirsof the Soil Surveyof Great Britain).

28.

BROWN, A.P. 1971. The Empetrumpollen record as a climaticindicator in the late Weichselianand early Flandrianof the British Isles. New Phytol.,70, 841-849,

29.

history and Flandrianvegetational BROWN, A.P. 1977. Late-Devensian 276, B, ser. Soc., R. Trans. Phil. of BodminMoor, Cornwall. 251-320.

30.

BUCKLAND,P.C. & KENWARD,H.K. 1973. ThorneMoor: a palaeo-ecological study of a Bronze age site. Nature Lond., 241, 405-406.

- 27D.

31.

BURRELL,W.H. 1924. Penninepeat. Naturalist Hull , 145-150.

32.

CASELDINE,C.J. & GORDON,A.D. 1978. Numericalanal ysisof surface pollenspectrafrom BankheadMoss, Fife. New Phytol., 80, 435-453.

33.

CHAMBERS,C. 1974. The ye etationalhistor of Tees dale. Ph.D. thesis, DurhamUniversity.

34.

CHAMBERS,C. 1978. A radiocarbondated pollen diag ramfrom on the Moor House NationalNature Reserve. New Phyt valleybog, ol.,80, 273-280.

35.

CHAPMAN,S.B. 1964. The ecologyof Coom Rigg Moss, Nort Stratigraphyand presentvegetation. J. Ecol., 52,humberland,I. 299-313.

36.

CHAPMAN,S.B. 1964. The ecologyof Coom Rigg Moss, Northumberland. The chemistryof peat profilesand the developm entof the bog system. J. Ecol., 52, 315-321,

37.

CHEETHAM,C.A. 1924. Penninepeat. Naturalist Hull , 11-15.

38.

CHESTERS,C.G.C. 1931. On the peat depositsof Moin e Mhor, J. Ecol., 19, 46-59.

39.

CLAPHAM,A.R. & CLAPHAM,B.N. 1939. The valley fen at Cothill, Berkshire. Data for the study of post-glacialhist ory II. New Phytol.,38, 167-174.

40.

CLAPHAM,A.R. & GODWIN,H. 1948. Studiesof the post -gla of Britishvegetation. VIII. Swampingsurfacesin cialhistory peats of the SomersetLevels, Phil, Trans.R. Soco, ser. B, 233, 233-249.

41.

CLARK,J.G.D. 1934. The age of the Penninepeats. Man, 34, 54-55.

42.

CLYMO, R.S. 1978. A model of peat bog growth..In: Producti of Britishmoors and montanegrasslands; ed. by O.W. onecolo Heal and D.F. Perkins,187-223, Berlin,Springer, COLES,J.M. & HIBBERT,F.A. 1968. Prehlstoricroad s and tracksin Somerset,England. 1. Neolithic. Proc. prehist.Soc. , 34, 238-258,

43.

44,

COLES,J.M.,HIBBERT,F.A. & CLEMENTS,C.F. 1970. Preh isto and tracks in Somerset,England, 2. Neolithic. Procricroads . prehist. Soc., 36, 125-151.

45.

CONWAY,V.M. 1947. Ringinglowbog, near Sheffield. I. Historical J. Ecol., 34, 149-131.

46,

CONWAY,V.M. 1948. Von Posts' work on climaticrhyt hms. New Phytol., 47 220-237.

47.

CONWAY,V.M. 1954. Stratigraphyand pollen analysis of Pennineblanketpeats. J. Ecol., 42, 117-147. southern

48.

CRABTREE,K. & ROUND,F.E. 19670 Analysisof a core from SlaptonLey. New Phytol.,66, 235-270.

- 28D.

49.

CUNDILL,P.R. 1971. Ecologicalhistory and the develo ment of eat on the centralwatershedof the North YorkshireMoors. Ph.D. thesis, Durham University.

50.

CUNDILL,P.R. 1976. Late Flandrianvegetationand soils in Carlingill valley,Howgill Fells. Trans. Inst. Br. Geogr., 1, 301-309.

51.

CUNDILL,P.R. 1977. The distribution,age and formationof blanket peat on the North York Moors. Proc. N. En 1. Soils Discuss. G ji,25-29.

52,

.

DAVIDSON,D.A., JONES, R.L. & RENFREW,C. 1976. Palaeoenvironmental reconstructionand evaluation: a case study from Orkney. Trans. Inst. Br. Geor r., 1, 346-361. DAVIES,E.G. 1945. See C 43.

53.

DEWAR, H.S.L. & GODWIN,H. 1963. Archaeologicaldiscoveriesin the raisedbogs of the Somerset Levels, England. Proc. rehist. Soc., 29, 17-49.

54.

DICKINSON,W. 1971. RuslandMoss Lancashire: a stud of the with special referenceto recurrence stratigrah and al nolo surfaces. Ph.D. thesis, Leeds University.

55.

DICKINSON,W. 1973. The developmentof the raised bog complex near Rusland in the Furness districtof north Lancashire. J. Ecol., _EL,871-886.

56.

DICKINSON,W. 1975. Recurrencesurfaces in Rusland Moss, Cumbria (formerlynorth Lancashire). J. Ecol., 63, 913-935.

57.

DICKSON,J.H. 1965. Historicalbio eo ra h Ph.D. thesis, CambridgeUniversity.

58.

DICKSON,J.H. & BROWN, P.D. 1966. Late post-glacialMeesia lon iseta Hedw. in south-easternEngland. Trans. Br. br ol. Soc., 5, 100-102.

59.

DONALDSON,A.M. & TURNER, J. 1977. A pollen diagram from Hallowell Moss, near Durham City, U.K. J. Biogeogr.,4, 25-34.

60.

DONNER, J.J. 1962. On the post-glacialhistory of the GrampianHighlands of Scotland. Soc. Scient. Fennica Comm. Biol., 24, 1-29.

61.

DURNO, S.E. 1956. Pollen analysisof peat depositsin Scotland. Scott. geogr. Mag., 72, 177-187.

62.

DURNO, S.E. 1957. Certain aspects of vegetationalhistory in north east Scotland. Scott. geogr. M ., 73, 176-184.

63.

DURNO, S.E. 1958. Pollen analysisof peat deposits in eastern Sutherland and Caithness. Scott. geogr. Ma ., 74, 127-155.

64.

DURNO, S.E. 1959. Pollen analysisof peat deposits in the eastern 11, 102-111. Grampians. Scott. eogr. M

65.

DURNO, S.E. 1961. Evidence regardingthe rate of peat growth. J. Ecol., 49, 347-351.

of the British moss flora.

- 29-

D.

66.

DURNO, S.E. & MCVEAN, D.N. 1959. Forest history Nature Reserve. New Phytol., 58, 228-236.

67.

EDWARDS, K.J. 1974. A half-century of pollen analytical research in Scotland. Trans. Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., 42, 211-222.

68.

ERDTMAN, G. 1924. Studies in the micropalaeontology of post-glacial deposits in northern Scotland and the Scotch Isles, with special • reference to the history of the woodlands. J. Linn. Soc., 46, 449-504.

69.

ERDTMAN, G. 1928. Studies in the post arctic history of the forests of north western Europe. 1. Investigations in the British Isles. Geol. For. Stockh. Forh., 50, 123-192.

70.

EVANS, G.H. 1965. Lancashire.

71.

EVANS, G.H. 1970. Pollen and diatom analysisof Late-Quaternary depositin the BlelhamBasin,north Lancashire. New Phytol., fa, 821-874.

72.

FLENLEY,J.R. & PEARSON,M.C. 1967. Pollen analysisof a peat from the islandof Canna InnerHebrides. New Phytol.,66, 299-306.

73.

FRANKS,J.W. & PENNINGTON,W. 1961. The late-glacialand post-glacial depositsof the EsthwaiteBasin,north Lancashire. New Phytol., sal, 27-42.

74.

FRASER,G.K. & GODWIN,H. 1955. Two Scottishpollen diagrams: Carnwath Moss, Lanarkshireand StrichenMoss, Aberdeenshire.New Phytol., 54, 216-221,

75.

GEIKIE,A. 1867.0n the buried forestsand peat mosses of Scotland,and the dhangesof climatewhich they indicate. Trans. R.'S0c.Edinb., 24, 363-334.

76.

GLENTWORTH,R. & MUIR, J.W. 1963. Peat. In: The soils of the countr round Aberdeen Inverurieand Fraserburh. 190-205,334-335. Edinburgh,HMSO (Memoirsof the Soil Survey of Great Britain).

77.

GODDARD,A. 1971. Studiesof the ve etationalchan es associatedwith initiationof blanket eat accumulation in north-eastIreland. Ph.D. thesis,Queen'sUniversity,Belfast.

78.

GODDARD,I.C. 1971. The alaeoecoloy of some sites in the north of Ireland. M.Sc. thesis,Queen'sUniversity,Belfast.

79.

GODWIN,H. 1934. The age of the Penninepeats. Man, 34, 53-54.

80.

GODWIN,H. 1939. Studiesof the post-glacialhistoryof Britishvegetation. II • Fenlandpollen diagrams. Phil..Trans. R. Soc., ser B, 230, 239-284.

of the Beinn Eighe

Late Quaterna histor of the Blelham basin Ph.D. thesis,CambridgeUniversity.

north

GODWIN,H. 1939.See C 62. 81.

GODWIN,H. 1940. Studiesof the post-glacial historyof British vegetation. IV. Post-glacialdhangesof relativeland and sea level in the EnglishFenlands. Phil. Trans. R. Soc., ser. B, 230, 285-303.

- 30 -

D.

82.

historyof British GODWIN,H. 1941. Studiesof the post-glacial vegetation. VI. Correlationsin the SomersetLevels. New Phytol.,40, 108-132.

83.

GODWIN,H. 1942. A MiddleBronze age palstavefrom buried forestat WoodwaltonFen, Hunts. Data for the study of post-glacial historyVIII. New Phytol.,41, 165-170.

84.

GODWIN,H. 1943. Coastalpeat beds of the BritishIsles and North Sea. J. Ecol., 31, 199-247.

85.

GODWIN,H. 1944. Age and originof Brecklandheaths. Nature Lond., 154, 6-7.

86.

of bog stratigraphyto climatic GODWIN,H. 1946. The relationship rehist.Soc., 12, 1-11. Proc. changeand archaeology.

87.

GODWIN,H. 1948. Studiesof the post-glacialhistoryof British betweenclimate,forestcomposition, vegetation. X. Correlations prehistoricagricultureand peat stratigraphyin Sub-Borealand peats of the SomersetLevels. Phil, Trans. R. Soc., Sub-Atlantic ser. B, 233, 275-286.

88.

GODWIN,H. 1954. Recurrencesurfaces. Danm. eol. Unders,80, 22-30.

89.

historyof British GODWIN,H. 1955. Studiesof the post-glacial vegetation. XIII. The Meare Pool regionof the SomersetLevels. Phil. Trans. R. Soc., sex'.B, 239, 161-190.

90.

history at Cwm Idwal: a Welsh plant GODWIN,H. 1955. Vegetational refuge. Svenskbot. Tidskr.,49, 35-43.

91.

GODWIN,H. 1956. The histo UniversityPress.

92.

GODWIN,H. 1960. Prehistoricwooden trackwaysof the SomersetLevels, age and relationto climaticchange. Proc. their construction, rehist.Soc., 26, 1-36.

93.

GODWIN,H. 1968. Studiesof the post-glacialhistoryof British vegetation. XV. Organicdepositsof Old BuckenhamMere, Norfolk. New Phytol.,67, 95-107.

94.

GODWIN,H. 1978. Fenland: its ancient ast and uncertainfuture. London,CambridgeUniversityPress.

95.

GODWIN,H. & CLAPHAM,A.R. 1951. Peat depositson Cross Fell, Cumberland. New Phytol.,50, 167-171.

96.

GODWIN,H. & CLIFFORD,M.H. 1938. Studiesof post-glacialhistoryof Britishvegetation. I. Origin and stratigraphyof Fenland depositsnear Woodwalton,Hunts. Phil. Trans.R. Soc., sex-.B, 229, 323-362.

97.

historyof GODWIN,H. & CLIFFORD,M.H. 1938. Studiesof post-glacial Britishvegetation. II. Origin and stratigraphyof depositsin southernFenland. Phil. Trans. R. Soc., ser. 8,'229, 362-406.

of the Britishflora. London,Cambridge

- 31 -

D.

98.

GODWIN,H., GODWIN,M.E. & CLIFFORD,M.H. 1935. Controllingfactors in the formationof fen deposits,as shownby peat investigationsat Wood Fen, near Ely. J. Ecol.,23, 509-535.

99.

GODWIN,H. & MITCHELL,F. 1938. Stratigraphyand developmentof two raisedbogs near Tregaron,Cardiganshire.New Phytol.,37, 425-454.

100. GODWIN,H. & TALLANTIRE,P.A. 1951. Studiesin the post-glacial historyof Britishvegetation.XII. HockhamMere, Norfolk. J. Ecol., 39, 285-307. GODWIN,H. & TURNER,J. 1933.See L 19. 101. GODWIN,H., WALKER,D. & WILLIS,E.H. 1057. Radiocarbondating and post-glacial vegetational history,ScalebyMoss. Proc. R. Soc., ser. B, 147, 352-366. 102. GORHAM,E. 1953. Some early ideas concerningthe nature,origin and developmentof peat lands. J. Ecol.,11, 257-274. 103. GORHAM,E. 1957. The developmentof peatlands. . Rev. Biol., 32, 145-166. 104. GOSDEN,M.S. 1965. An investigation into the ori in and natu e of some organicde osits of the In leboroulire ion. Ph.D. thesis, Leeds University. 105. GOSDEN,M.S. 1968. Peat depositsof Scar Close, Ingleborough, Yorkshire. J. Ecol., 56, 345-353. GREEN,B.H. & PEARSON,M.C. 1968.See C 69. 106. GREEN,B.M. & PEARSON,M.C. 1977. Tileecologyof WybunburyMoss, Cheshire.II. Post-glacial historyand the formationof the Cheshiremere mad mire landscape. J. Ecol., 65, 793-814. GRIFFITHS,B.M. 1932.See C 70. 107. HALL, B.R. 1968. The lowlandpeats of Lancashire. Proc. N. En 1. Soils Discuss.G , 4, 5-12. 108. HAMMOND,R.F. 1968. Studiesin the developmentof a raisedbog in centralIreland. In: Proceedingsof the 3rd International Peat Congress Quebec 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler, 109-115.Ottawa,NationalResearchCouncilof Canada. 109. HANDA, S. & MOORE,P.D. 1976. Studiesin the vegetational history of mid-Wales. IV. Pollen analysesof some pingo basins. New Phytol.,77, 205-225. 110. HARDY, E.M. 1939. Studiesof the post-glacial historyof British vegetation. V. The Shropshireand Flint MaelorMosses. New Phytol., .31, 364-396. HARLEY,J.L. & YEMM, E.W. 1942.See C 71.

- 32 -

D.

111. HAWKSWORTH,1970. Studieson the peat depositsof the islandof Foula,Shetland. Trans.Prod. bot. Soc. Edinb.,40, 576-591. HEAL, 0.W., LATTER,P.M. & HOWSON,G. 1978.See H 23. J.W. & BLACKBURN,K.B. 1946. The occurrenceof 112. HESLOP-HARRISON, a nut of Tra'a natans.(L)in the Outer Hebrides,with some account of the peat bogs adjoiningthe lodh in whidh the discoverywas made. New Phytol.,45, 124-131. 113. HEWETSON,V.P. 1971. A stud of the ve etationalhisto of Widd bank Fell in u er Teesdale. M.Sc. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 114. HIBBERT,F.A. & SWITSUR,V.R. 1976. Radiocarbondatingof Flandrian pollen zones in Wales and northernEngland. New Phytol.,77, 793807. 115. HIBBERT,E.A., SWITSUR,V.R. & WEST, R.G. 1971. Radiocarbon datingof Flandrianpollen zones at Red Moss, Lancashire. Proc. R. Soc., ser. B, 177, 161-176, evidencefor the effect of pre116. HICKS, S.P. 1971. Pollen-analytical historicagricultureon the vegetationof north.Derbyshire. New Phytol.,70, 647-667. Glamorganshire. 117. HYDE, H.A. 1940. On a peat bog at Craig-y-Llyn, historyIV. New Phytol.,39, Data for the study of post-glacial 226-233. 118. JEFFERIES,R.L.,WILLIS,A.J. & YEMM, E.W. 1968. The late and pcmtglacialhistoryof the GordanoValley,north.Somerset. New 67, 335-348. phytol., 119. JENNINGS,J.N. 1950. The originof the Fenlandmeres: Fenland homologuesof the NorfolkBroads. Geol. Mag., 87, 217-225. 120. JENNINGS,J.N. 1953. On the originof certainlodhansin Glen Iorsa, Arran. Scott.Geogr.M ., 69, 67-78. 121. JENNINGS,J.N. 1955. Furtherpollen data from the NorfolkBroads. historyXIV. New Phytol.,54, Data for the study of post-glacial 199-207. 122. JENNINGS,J.N. & LAMBERT,J.M. 1951. Alluvialstratigraphyand successionin the regionof the Bure ValleyBroads. vegetational I. Surfacefeaturesand generalstratigraphy.J. Ecol., 39, 106-119. 123. JENNINGS,J.N. & LAMBERT,J.M. 1951. Alluvialstratigraphyand vegetationalsuccessionin the regionof the Bure ValleyBroads. relationships. II. Detailedvegetational-stratigraphical J. Ecol., 39, 120-148. 124. JESSEN,K. 1949. Studiesin late Quaternarydepositsand flora historyof Ireland. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 52, 85-290. 125. JESSEN,K. & FARRINGTON,A. 1938. The bogs at Ballybetagh,near conditionsin Ireland. Dublinwith remarkson late-glacial Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 44, 205-260.

- 33 D.

126. JOHANSEN,J. 1975. Pollen diagramsfrom the Shetlandand Faroe Islands. New Phytol.,75, 369-387. 127. JOHNSON,G.A.L.& DUNHAM,K.C. 1963. Peat deposits. In: The eolo of Moor House, 131-151.London,HMSO (NatureConservancy Monographno. 2). JONES,H.E. & GORE, A.J.P.1978.See H 25, 128. JONES,H.M. 1971. C ml Bo : a ollen dia ram and its interpretation. M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Wales. historyof the 129. JONES,R.L. 1977. Late Quaternaryvegetational 4, North York Moors. V. The ClevelandDales. 14_Blogoogr., 353-362. historyof the 130. JONES,R.L. 1978. Late Quaternaryvegetational North York Moors. VI, The ClevelandMoors. J. Biogeogr.,5, 81-92. .P.C. 1973. Peatlands. In: The or anic resourcesof 131. JOWSEY, Scotland: theirnature and evaluation; ed. by J. Tivy, 109-121. Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd. 132. KASSAS,M. 1951. Studiesin the ecologyof ChippenhamFen, 2. Recenthistoryof the fen from evidenceof historicalrecords, vegetationalanalysis and tree ring analysis. J. Ecol., 39, 19-32. studiesat KirkconnellFlow 133. KEATINGE,T. 1978. Stratigraphic NationalNature Reserve. Trans.toot.SOc. Edinh.,43, 7-16. LAMBERT,J.M. 1948.see C 93. 134. LAMBERT,J.M. 1951. Alluvialstratigraphyand vegetational successionin the regionof the Bure ValleyBroads. Ill. of communities.J. Ecol., status and diatrihution Classification, 23_, 149-170, 135. LEE, J.A. & TALLIS,J.H. 1973. Regionaland hiatoricalaspecta of lead pollutionin Britain. Nature Lond.,245, 216-218. 136. LEWIS,F.J. 1905. The plant remainsin Scottishpeatmosses. I. The ScottishSouthernUplands. Trans. B. Soc. Edinh.,41, 699-724. peat mosses and their 137. LEWIS,F.J. 1906, The historyof the Scottish. o r. Ma ., 22, 241-252. Scott, relationto the glacialperiod. 138. LEWIS,F.J. 1909. The plant remainsin Scottishpeat mosses. II. The ScottishHighlands. Trans.R. Soc, Edinb., 45, 335-360. peat mosses. III. 139. LEWIS,F.J. 1910. The plant remainsin Scottish. The ScottishHighlandsand the ShetlandIslands. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb.,46, 33-70. 140. LEWIS,F.J. 1911. The plant remainsin Scottishpeat mosses. IV. The ScottishHighlands and Shetland,with an appendixon the Icelandicpeat. Trans R. Soc, Edinb.,47, 793-834.

- 34 D.

141. LIND, E.M. 1949. The historyand vegetationof some CheshireMeres. Mem. Proc. Manchr.Lit. hil. Soc., 90, 20-36. 142. MALTBY,E. & CRABTREE,K. 1976. Soil organicmatter and peat on Exmoor: a contemporaryand palaeoenvironmental accumulation evaluation. Trans. Inst.Br, Geo r., 1, 259-278. 143. MCGUIRE,J. 1971. The effectof land use durin the ast millennium of ve etatiOn't es on the U land an the nature and distribution Lancashire. M. Phil. thesis, orth Ed and den Haslin between Universityof Leeds. 144. MCVEAN,D.N. 1956. Ecologyof Alnus lutinosa (L.) Gaertn. VI. history. J. Ecol., 44, 331-333. Post-glacial 145. MERRYFIELD,D.L. & MOORE,P.D. 1974. Prehistorichuman activityand blanketpeat initiationon Exmoor. Nature Lond., 250, 439-441 objects 146. MITCHELL,G.F. 1945. The relativeages of archaeological ser. C, Acad., Ir. R. recentlyfound in bogs in Ireland. Proc. In, 1-19. 147. MITCHELL,G.F. 1951. Studiesin IrishQuaternarydepositsNo. 7. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 53, 111-206. 148. MITCHELL,G.F. 1956. Post-borealpollen diagramsfrom Irish raised bogs. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 57, 185-251. 149. MITCHELL,G.F. 1965. Littletonbog, Tipperary: an Irish vegetational record. Geol. Soc. Am. S ecial Pa er, 84, 1-16. 150. MITCHELL,G.F. & O'RIORDAIN,I.P. 1942. Early Bronze Age pottery from Rockbartonbog, Co. Limerick. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,sex-.C, 255-272. 151. MOAR, N.T. 1964. The histor of the late Weichselianand Flandrian ve etationin Scotland. Ph.D. thesis,CambridgeUniversity. 152. MOAR, N.T. 1969. Two pollen diagramsfrom the mainlandOrkney island. New Phytol.,68, 201-208. 153. MOAR, N.T. 1969. ,A radiocarbondated pollen diagramfrom northwest Scotland. New Phytol.,68, 209-214. 154. MOAR, N.T. 1969. Late Weichselianand Flandrianpollen diagrams from south-westScotland. New Phytol.,68, 433-467. history in 155. MOORE,P.D. 1968. Human influenceupon vegetational north Cardiganshire(BorthBog). Nature Lond.,217, 1006-1009. 156. MOORE,P.D. 1970. Studiesin the vegetationalhistoryof mid-Wales. period in Cardiganshire.New Phytol.,69, 2. The late-glacial 363-375. historyof mid-Wales. 157. MOORE,P.D. 1972. Studiesin the vegetational III. Early Flandrianpollen data from West Cardiganshire.New Phytol.,71, 947-959.

- 35 D.

158. MOORE,P.D. 1972. The initiationof peat formationand the development of peat depositsin mid-Wales. In: Proceedins of the 4th International Peat Con ress Otaniemi Finland 1972 vol. 1., 89-100. Helsinki,International Peat Society. 159. MOORE,P.D. 1973. The influenceof prehistoricculturesupon the initiationand spreadof blanketbog in uplandWales. Nature, Lond.,241, 350-,353. 160. MOORE,P.D. 1975. Originof blanketmires. Nature Lond.,256, 267-269. 161. MOORE,P.D. 1976. Prehistoricforestclearanceand the development of peatlandsin the uplandsand lowlandsof Britain. In: Proceedins of the 5th International Peat Con ress Poznan Poland, 1976, vol. 2., 7-21. Warsaw,SITW. Mel. 162. MOORE,P.D. 1977. Stratigraphyand pollen analysisof ClaishMoss, north-westScotland: significancefor the originof surface-pools and foresthistory. J. Ecol.,65, 375-397. 163. MOORE,P.D. 1978. Studiesin the vegetational historyof mid-Wales. V. Stratigraphyand pollen analysisof Llyn Mire in the Wye valley. New Phytol.,80, 281-302. 164. MOORE,P.D. & BECKETT,P.J. 1971. Vegetationand developmentof Llyn, a Welsh mire. Nature Lond.,231, 363-365. 165. MOORE,P.D. & BELLAMY,D.J. 1974. Peat stratigraphy:a recordof succession. In: Peatlands,135-184. London,Elek. 166. MOORE,P.D. & CHATER,E.H, 1969. The dnangingvegetationof westcentralWales in the light of human history. J. Ecol., 57, 361-379. 167. MOORE,P.D. & CHATER,ESE. 1969. Studiesin the vegetational history of mid-Wales. 1. The post-glacialperiod in Cardiganshire.New Phytol.,68, 183-196. 168. MOREY, C.R. 1976. The naturalhistoryof SlaptonLey Nature Reserve. IX. The morphologyand historyof the lake basins. Fld. Stud., 4, 353-368. 169. MORRISON,M.E.S. 1955. The ecolo and ost lacialhistor of a Count rone Bo . M.Sc. thesis,Queen'sUniversity,Belfast MORRISON,M.E.S. 1955.See M 32. 170. MOSBY, J.E.G. 1935. HockhamMere. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 14, 61-67. 171. MOSELEY,F. & WALKER,D. 1952. Some aspectsof the Quaternary period in north Lancashire. Naturalist Hull, 41-54. 172. MOSS, C.E. 1904. Peat moors of the Pennines; their age, origin and utilisation.Geogrl.J. 23, 660-671. 173. MOSS, R.J. 1876. Reporton the explorationof Ballybetagh. Bog. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., 12, 547-552.

- 36 D.

174. MOTT, P.J. 1973. On the develoment of a raised eat bo . Ph.D. thesis,DundeeUniversity. 175. NEWBOULD,P.J. 1958. Peat bogs. New Biol., 26, 88-105. 176. NEWEY,W.W. 1968. Pollen analysissites from south-eastScotland. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,40, 425-434. 177, NICHOLS,H. 1967. Vegetationalchange,shorelinedisplacementand the human factorin the late-quaternary historyof south-west Scotland. Trans.R. Soc. Edinb.,67, 145-187. 178. OLDFIELD,F. 1960. Studiesin the post-glacial historyof British vegetation,lowlandLonsdale. New Phytol.,59, 192-217. 179. OLDFIELD,F. 1963. Pollen-analysis and man's role in the ecological historyof the south-eastLake District. Geo r. Annlr,45, 23-40. 180. OLDFIELD,F. 1969. Pollen analysisand the historyof land use. Advmt.Sci. Lond.,25, 298-311. 181. OLDFIELD,F. 1970. The ecologicalhistoryof BlelhamBog National Nature Reserve. In: Studiesin the ve etationalhisto of the BritishIsles; ed. by D. Walker and R.G. West, 141-157,London, CambridgeUniversityPress. 182. OLDFIELD,F. & STATHAM,D.C. 1963. Pollen-analytical data from UrswickTarn and EllersideMoss, north Lancashire. New Phytol., El, 53-66. 183. OLDFIELD,F. & STATHAM,D.C. 1964. Stratigraphyand pollen analysis on Cockerham and PillingMosses,north Lancashire. Mem. Proc. Manchr.lit. hil. Soc., 107, 70-85. 184. O'SULLIVAN,P.E. 1970. The ecolo ical histor of the forestof Aberneth Inverness-shire.Ph.D. thesis,New Universityof Ulster. 185. O'SULLIVAN,P.E. 1975. On the age and origin of WhixallMoss, Shropshire. N. Staffs.Jul Field Stud., 15, 19-25. 186. PEARS, N. 1975. The growth rate of hill peats in Scotland. Geol. For. Stockh.Forh., 97, 265-270. 187. PEARS, N.V. 1975. Tree stumps in the Scottishhill peats. Scott. For., 29, 255-259.

188. PEARS, N.V. 1975. Radiocarbondatingof peat macrofossilsin the CairngormMountains,Scotland. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., AE, 255-260. 189. PEARS, N. 1977. Pollen analysis: a reviewof some developments and interpretation problems. Scott. eo r. M ., 93, 32-44. PEARSALL,W.H. 1956. See C 118. 190. PEARSALL,W.H. & PENNINGTON,W. 1947. Ecologicalhistoryof the EnglishLake District. J. Ecol., 34, 137-148. PEARSON,M.C. 1954.See C 120.

- 37 D.

191. PEARSON,M.C. 1960. MuckleMoss, Northumberland.I. Historical. J. Ecol., 48, 647-666. 192. PENNINGTON,W. 1969. The histor of Britishve etation. London, EnglishUniversities Press. 193. PENNINGTON,W. 1970. Vegetational historyin the north-westof England: a regionalsynthesis. In: Studiesin the ve etationalhistor of the BritishIsles;ed. by D. Walker and R.G. West, 41-79.London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 194. PIGOTT,C.D. & PIGOTT,M.E. 1959. Stratigraphyand pollen analysis of Malham Tarn and Tarn Moss. Fld. Stud., 1, 1-18. 195. PIGOTT,C.D. & PIGOTT,M.E. 1963. Late-glacialand post-glacial depositsat Malham,Yorkshire. New Phytol.,62, 317-334. 196. PILCHER,J. 1973. Pollen analysisand radiocarbondatingof a peat on SlieveGallion,Co. Tyrone,N. Ireland. New Phytol.,72, 681-689. 197. POLLET,F.C. 1973. Studiesof boreal eatlandecos stems in Britain and Newfoundland.Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. POORE, M.E.D.& WALKER,D. 1959.See C 131. 198. POWELL,T.G.E.,OLDFIELD,F. & CORCORAN,J. 1971. Excavationsin zone VII peat at Storrs Moss, Lancashire,England,1965-67. Proc. prehist.Soc., 37, 112-137. 199. PRECHT,J. 1953. On the occurrenceof the "Upper forestlayer" aroundCold Fell, north Pennines. Trans.nth. Nat. Un., 2, 44-48. 200. RAISTRICK,A. & BLACKBURN,K.B. 1931. Pollen analysisof the peat on HeatheryBurn Moor, Northumberland.Proc. Univ. Durham hil. Soc., 8, 351-358. 201. RAISTRICK,A. & BLACKBURN,K.B. 1932. The late-glacialand postglacial periodsin the northernPennines. III. The postglacialpeats. Trans.nth. Nat.Un., 1, 79-103, 202. RAISTRICK,A. & BLACKBURN,K.B. 1938. Linton Mires,Wharfedale,glacial and post-glacialhistory. Proc. Univ. Durham hil. Soc .,10, 24-37. RANKIN,W.M. 1911.See C 136. RATCLIFFE,D.A. & WALKER,D. 1958.See C 141. 203. BENNIE,R. 1807. Esaa s on the naturalhistor and ori in of. eat moss. Edinburgh,Rennie. 204. RICHARDSON,D.H.S.& GREEN,B.H. 1965. A subfossillichen. Lichenoloist, 3, 89-90. ROSE, F. 1953.See B 16. 205. ROWLANDS,P.R. 1966. Pleistocenestrati ra h and al nolo Shropshire. Ph.D. thesis,BirminghamUniversity.

in west

- 38 D.

206. RYMER,L. 1975. The palaeoecologyandhistoricalecolo of the arish of North Kna dale Ar llshire. Ph.D. thesis,CambridgeUniversity. 207. SAMUELSSON,G. 1910. 5. Scottishpeat mosses.A contributionto the vegetationand climateof north knowledgeof the late-quaternary westernEurope. Bull. Geol. Inst Univ. U sala, 10, 197-260. 208, SEAGRIEF,S.C. 1959. Pollen diagramsfrom southernEngland,Wareham, Dorsetand Nursling,Hampshire. New Phytol.,58, 316-325. 209. SEAGRIEF,S.C. 1960. Pollen diagramsfrom southernEngland,Cranes Moor,Hampshire. a9LEL t2.1 .,59, 73-83. 210. SEAGRIEF,S.C. & GODWIN,H. 1960. Pollen diagramsfrom southernEngland, Elstead,Surrey. New Phytol.,59, 84-91. 211. SHEPPARD,J.A. 1956. The drainin of the marshlandsof east Yorkshire. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 212. SIMMONS,I.G. 1962. The develomeat of the ve etationof Dartmoor. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 213. SIMMONS,I.G. 1963. The blanketbog of Dartmoor. au:Trans. Devon. Ass. Advmt Sci., 95, 180-196. 214. SIMMONS,I.G. 1964. Pollen diagramsfrom Dartmoor. New Phytol.,63, 165-180. 215. SIMMONS,I.G. 1964. An ecologicalhistoryof Dartmoor. In: Dartmoor essays,191-215. Exeter,DevonshireAssociationfor the Advancement of Science,Literatureand Art. 216. SIMMONS,I.G. 1969. The infillof meltwaterchannelson the North York Moors. Naturalist Hull, 93-96. 217. SIMMONS,I.G. 1969. Pollen diagramsfrom the North York Moors. New Phytol.,68, 807-827. history 218. SIMMONS,I.G. & CUNDILL,P.R. 1974. Late Quaternaryvegetational of the North York Moors, I. Pollen analysesof blanketpeats. J. Biogeogr.,1, 159-169. history 219. SIMMONS,I.G. & CUNDILL,P.R. 1974. Late Quaternaryvegetational of the North York Moors. II. Pollen analysisof landslipbogs. 1, 253-261. 220. SIMPKINS,K.S. 1968. As ects of the uaterna histo in central CaernarvonshireWales. Ph.D. thesis,ReadingUniversity. historyof Lecale,Co. Down. 221. SINGH, G. 1970. Late-glacialvegetational Proc. R. Ir. Acad.iser.-B, 69 189-216. history and 222. SINGH, G. & SMITH, A.G. 1973. Post-glacialvegetational relativeland and sea-levelchangesin Lecale,Co. Down. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 73, 1-51. SINKER,C.A. 1962.See C 151.

- 39 D.

223. SLATER,F.M. 1972. A historyof the vegetationof Wem Moss, Shropshire. Proc. Bgham nat. Hist. hil. Soc., 22, 92-118. SLATER,F.M. 1976.See C 155. SLATER,F.M. 1978.See L 44. of the mire at 224. SMITH, A.G. 1958. Pollen analyticalinvestigations FallahogyTD, Co. Derry. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 59, 329-343. 225. SMITH, A.G. 1958. Post-glacialdepositsin southYorkshireand north Lincolnshire.New Phytol.,57, 19-49. Westmorland: stratigraphy 226. SMITH, A.G. 1959. The mires of south-western and pollen analysis. New Phytol.,58, 105-127. 227. SMITH, A.G. 1961. CannonsLough,Kilrea,Co. Derry: stratigraphyand pollen analysis. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 61, 369-383. vegetationalmad climatic 228. SMITH,A.G. 1970. Late and post-glacial historyof Ireland: a review. In: Irish eo ra hical studies; ed. N. Stephens& R.E. Glascock,65-88. Belfast,Queen,s University, GeographyDepartment. 229. SMITH, R.T. & TAYLOR,J.A. 1969. The post-glacialdevelopmentof vegetationand soils in northernCardiganshire.Trans. Inst.Br. Geogr.,48, 75-96. 230. STATHAM,D.C. 1963. Pollen anal sis at three sites in north Lancashire. M.Sc. thesis,LeicesterUniversity. 231. STEWART,J.M. & DURNO,S.E. 1969. Structuralvariationsin peat. New Phytol.,68, 167-182. 232. STEWART,J.M. & FOLLETT,E.A.C. 1966. The electronmicroscopyof leaf surfacespreservedin peat. Can. J. Bot., 44, 421-428. 233. STELFOX,A.W.,KUIPER,J.G.J.,MCMILLAR,N.F. & MITCHELL,G.F. 1972. molluscaof the White Bog, The late-glacialand post-glacial Co. Down. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,sex..B, 72, 185-207. historyof British 234. TALLANTIRE,P.A. 1953. Studiesin the post-glacial site in vegetation. XIII. LophamLittleFen. A late-glacial centralEast Anglia. J. Ecol., 41, 361-373. 236. TALLANTIRE,P.A. 1954. Old BuckenhamMere. Data for the study of history,XIII. New Phytol.,53, 131-139. post-glacial 236. TALLANTIRE,P.A. 1969. Three more namelessmeres from the Ouse-Waveney Valley. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 21, 262-268. 237. TALLIS,J.H. 1964. The pre-peatvegetationof the southernPennines. New Phytol.,63, 363-373. 238. TALLIS,J.H. 1964. Studieson southernPenninepeats. I. The general pollen records. J. Ecol., 52, 323-331. 239. TALLIS,J.H. 1964. Studieson southernPenninepeats. III. The behaviourof Sphagnum. J. Ecol., 52, 345-353.

-

TALUS, J.H. 1964.See N 31. TALLIS,J.H. 1965.See N 32. TALUS, J.H. 1969. See C 162. TALUS, J.H. 1973.See C 163. D.

240. TALLIS,J.H. 1975. Tree remainsin southernPenninepeats. Nature, Lond.,256, 482-484. 241. TALUS, J.H. & BIRKS,H.J.B. 1965. The past and presentdistribution of Scheuchzeria alustrisL. in Europe.J. Ecol., 53, 287-298. 242. TALLIS,J.l1.& MCGUIRE,J. 1972. CentralRossendale: the evolution of an uplandvegetation. I. The clearanceof woodland. J. Ecol., so, 721-737. 243. TALUS, J.H. & SWITSUR,V.R. 1973. Studieson southernPenninepeats. pollen diagramfrom FeatherbedMoss, VI. A radiocarbon-dated Derbyshire. J. Ecol., 61, 743-751. TANSLEY,A.G. 1949.See B 20. 244. TAYLOR,J.A. & SMITE, R.T. 1972. Climaticpeat - a misnomer? In: Peat Con ress Otan'emi, Proceedins of the 4th International Peat Finland 1972, vol. 1, 471-485. Helsinki,International Society. TAYLOR,J.A. & TUCKER,R.B. 1968. See N 34. 245. THOMAS,K.W. 1965. The strati rap and ollen anal sis of a raised eat bo at Llanllwch near Carmarthen. M.Sc. thesis,Sheffield University. 246. THOMAS,K.W. 1965. The stratigraphyand pollen analysisof a raised peat bog at Llanllwch,near Carmarthen. New Phytol.,64, 101-117. 247. THORLEY,A. 1971. On ve etationalhistor of south east En land. Ph.D. thesis,London University. 248. TINSLEY,H.M. 1973. A al nologicalstud of chan in woodlandlimits on the NidderdaleMoors. Ph.D. thesis,Leeds University. 249. TINSLEY,H.M. 1974. A recordof preservedhuman remainsfrom blanket peat in west Yorkshire. Naturalist Hull, 134. 250. TINSLEY,H.M. 1975. The formerwoodlandof the Nidderdalemoors (YOrkshire)and the role of early man in its decline. J. Ecol., la, 1-26. .H.M. 1976. Culturalinfluenceson Penninevegetationwith 251. TINSLEY, particularreferenceto north Yorkshire. Trans..Inst.Br. Geo r., 1, 310-322. 252. TOMLINSON,R.W. 1970. Studieson the develoment and mo holo of a eat bo in Kirkcudbri tshire. Ph.D. thesis,Hull University.

- 41D.

253. TURNER,J. 1964. The amthropogenifactor c in vegetational history. Tregaronand WhixallMosses. New Phytol.,63, 73-90. 254. TURNER,J., HEWETSON,V.P.,HIBBERT,F.A., LOWRY,K.H. & CEAMBE RS,C. 1973. The historyof the vegetationand flora of WiddybankFell and the Cow Green reservoirbasin,upper Teesdale. Phil. Trans.R. Soc., 265, 327-408. 255. TURNER,J. & KERSHAW,A.P. 1973. A late and post-glacialpollen diagram from CranberryBog, near Beamish,CountyDurham. New Phytol., 72_, 915-928. 256. WALKER,D. 1955. Studiesin the post-glacial historyof Britishvegetation. XIV. SkelsmerghTarn and Kentmere,Westmorland. New Phytol., 111, 222-254. 257. WALKER,D. 1960. Bogs. New Scient.,181, 1141-1144. 258. WALKER,D. 1961. Peat stratigraOhyand bog regeneration.Proc. Linn. Soc. Load.,172, 29-33. 259. WALKER,D. 1965. The post-glacialperiod in the LangdaleFells,Englis h Lake District. New Phytol.,64, 488-510. 260. WALKER,D. 1966. The late-quaternary historyof the Cumberlandlowland. Phil. Trans. R. Soc., ser. B, 251, 1-210. 261. WALKER,D. 1970. Directionand rate in some Britishpost-glacial hydroseres. In: Studiesin the ye etationalhistor of the British Isles; ed. by D. Walker and R.G. West, 117-139. London, Cambridge UniversityPress. 262. WALKER,D. & GODWIN,H. 1954. Lake stratigraphy, pollen analysisand vegetational history. In: Excavationat Star Carr; ed. by J.G.D.Clark,25-69. London,CambridgeUniversityPress. 263. WALKER,D. & LAMBERT,C.A. 1955. Boreal depositsat Kirkby Thore, Westmorland. Data for the study of post-glacial historyIVI. New Phytol.,54, 209-215. 264. WALKER,D. & WALKER,P.M. 1961. Stratigraphical evidenceof regeneration in some Irishbogs. J. Ecol., 49, 169-185. 265. WALKER,M.J.C. 1975. A pollendiagramfrom the pass of Drumochter, Central GrampianHighlands,Scotland. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,42, 335-343. 266. WALKER,M.J.C. & LOWE, J.J. 1977. Post-glacialenvironmental historyof RannochMoor, Scotland. I. Three pollen diagramsfrom the Kinghouse area. J. Biogeogr.,4, 333-351. 267. WILCOX,H.A. 1933. The woodlandsand marshlandsof En land. London , Hodder & Stoughton. 268. WOODHEAD,N. & HODGSON,L.M. 1935. A preliminarystudy of some Snowdonian peats. New Phytol.,34, 263-282.

- 42 D.

269. WOODHEAD,T.W. 1929. Historyof the vegetationof the southernPennines. J. Ecol., 17, 1-34. 270. WOODHEAD,T.W. & ERDTMAN,0.G.E.1926. Remainsin the peat of the southern Pennines. Naturalist Hull, 245-253.

SECTION E

BRYOPHYTES: AUTECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES

IIIMMIIIIIMINI11010111111M110----

•

SECTIONE. BRYOPHYTES:AUTECOLOGYAND DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES AGNEW,S. 1958. See F 1. E.

1.

ANDERSON,L.E. & BOURDEAU,P.F. 1955. Water relationsin two species of terrestrial mosses. ECOlogy, 36, 206,212,

2.

BAYFIELD,N.G. 1967. erimentalecolo of Polytrichum Commune and Other heathlandbr 0 tes. Ph.,D,thesis,AberdeenUniversity.

3.

BAYFIELD,N.G. 1973. Notes on water relationsof Pol trichumCommune Hedw.. J. Bryol.,7, 607-617.

4.

BELL, P.R. 1959. The abilityof Sphagnumto absorbcations preferentially from dilutesolutionsresemblingnaturalwaters. J. Ecol., 47, 351-355,

5.

BIRKS,H.J.B.& DRANSFIELD,J. 1970. A note on the habitatof Scor idium turgescenser. Jens,) Loeske,in Scotland. Trans. Br. br ol. 3oc., 6, 129-132.

6.

BIRKS,H.J.B.& RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1976. Distributionmaps of bryophytes: S ha num strictumSull. J, Bryol„ 9, 115,

7.

BIRKS,R.J.B.& RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1976, S ha num fuscum (Schimp.)Klinggr.

8.

BIRKS,H.J.B.& RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1976. Distribution maps of bryophytes; S ha num warnstorfii Russ.. J. Bryol.,9, 119.

9.

BIRKS,H.J.B.,RATCLIFFE,D.A. & GOODE,D.A. 1976. Distributionmaps of bryophytes: S ha num imbricatumHornsh.ex Russ.. J. Bryol., 9, 114.

Vgl.9 i77 ::lap118of bryophytes:

10. BLAIKLEY,N.M. 1932. Absorptionand conductionof water and tranpiration'ibPol trichumcommune. Ann. Bot., 46, 289-300. 11. BOATMAN,D.J. 1977. Observationson the growthof S ha num cus idatum in a bog pool on the SilverFlowe NationalNature Reserve. J. Ecol,, 65, 119-126. 12. BOATMAN,D.J. & LARK, P.M. 1971 Inorganicnutritionof the protonemata of Sphgnum a illosum , S. ma ellanicumand S ha num cus idatum. New Phtyol.,70, 1053-1059. 13. BOWEN, E.J. 1931. Water conductionin Pol trichumcommune. Ann. Bot., 45, 175-200. 14. BOWEN,E.J. 1933. The mechanismof water conductionin the musci consideredin relationto habitat. I. Mosses growingin wet environments.Ann. Bot., 47, 401-422. 15. BOWEN,E.J. 1933. The mechanismof water conductionin the musci consideredin relationto habitat. II. Mossesgrowingin damp situations. Ann. Bot., 47, 635-661.

- 45 -

- 46 E.

16. BRIGGS,D. 1965. The ecologyof four BritishDicranumspecies. J. ECol., 53, 69-96. 17. CLYMO,R.S. 1973. The growthof Spaghnum: some effectsof environment. J. Ecol.,61, 849-869. 18. CORLEY,M.F.V. 1970. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Cam lo us setifOliusWils.. Trans.Br, br 01. Soc., 6, 149. 19. DALBY,M. 1965. The Sphagnarecordsof Yorkshire. Naturalist Hulll 73-80. 20. DICKSON,J.H. 1967. Distribution maps of bryophtyesin Britain: DicranumundulatumBrid,. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc„ 5, 366. 21. DICKSON,J.H, 1968. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Cr tothallusmirabilisMalmb.. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 5, 588. 22. DUNCAN,U.K. 1967. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: S ha um ri ariumAngstr.. Trans.Br. br 01. Soc., 5, 361. 23. DUREAM,J.R. 1937. Observationson the branch leavesof Sphagnum. Bryologist,40, 17-20. 24. EVANS,M.E. 1954. Studiesin br o h te ecolo • Ph.D. thesis, SheffieldUniversity. 25. FERGUSON,P., LER, J,A. & BELL, J,N.B, 1978, Effectsof sulphur pollutantson the growthof Sphagnumspecies. Environ. Pollution,16, 151-162, 26. GOODMAN,P.J. & PATON,J,A. 1954. Anthocyaninin Sphagnum. Trens. Br, br ol. Soc., 2, 470. 27. GREEN,B.H, 1968. Factorsaffectingthe spatialand temporal distribution of S ha num imbriCatumHornsch.ex Russ. in the BritishIsles. J, Ebol., 56, 47-58. 28. HILL, M.O. 1975. S h nuhrsubsecundum Nees and S, auriculatum Schimp.in Britain, J; Bryol,„8, 435-441. 29. HILL, M.O. 1976. Distributionmaps of bryophytes:-SphapuM cOntbrtum.var. lat (Sun. ex Lindb.I_Aberg„ J. Bryol.,9, 116, 30. HILL, M.O. 1976. Distribution maps of bryophytes: Sphagnum subseCundumNees var. subsecundum. J, Bryol„ 9, 117. 31. KING, A.L.K- & MORRISON,M.R.S. 1956. S ha num imbricatumHornsch. ex Russ. Ir, Nat, J., 12, 105-107. 32. LARK, P.M. 1968. StUdiesOn the nutritionof S ha num a illosbtand "S ha um bUS'idatum, Ph,D, thesis,ffullUniversity, 33. LEAKE, 1973, ResponsesOf_lphanum a illosumtO.ineranic butrionteblutiOnsi.Ph.D, thesis,Hull University,

- 47 E.

34. LOBLEY,E.M. 1954. Notes on Sphagnaand other bryophytesfrom the north of Ireland. Ir, Nat 4., 11, 197-19a. 35. LOBLEY,E.M. & FITZGERALD,J,W. 1970. A revisionof the genus SphagnumL. in "A flora of the nort&-eastof Irelan&L, ix, Nat. J., 16, 357-365. 36. LODGE,E. 1958. Studiesof variationin Dre anocladus(C.M.I_ROth, Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 37. LONGTON,R.E. & GREENE., S,W, 1969, The growth and reproductivecycle of Pleuroziumsdhreberi CBrid.1 Mitt„ Ann, Bot„ N,S. 33, 83-105. 38. LONGTON,R.K. & GREENE,S.W. 1969, Relationship betweensex distributionand sporophyteproductionin Pleuroziumschreberi. (Brid.) Mitt.. Ann, Bot., N.S. 33, 107-126, 39. MAASS,W.S.G. 1965. 'S ha'nUM'dUSenii and S ha num baltidumin Britain. 'BryolOgist, 68, 211-217. 40. MORRIS,R.B. 1977. Structuralcolourin the moss S ha num subnitens Russ. & Warnst.. J. Bryol.,9, 387-392. 41. PATON,J.A. 1967. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Ce halozia lenices (Aust.)Lindb. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 5, 357. 42, PATON, J.A. 1967. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Ce halozialoitlesbereri Shiffn. Trans.Br. br bl. Soc., 5, 358. 43. PATON, J.A. 1967. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Ce halozialeucanthaSpruce. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 5, 359. 44. PATON,J.A. & GOODMAN,P.J. 1955. The conditionspromotinganthocyanin formationin..Sha num nemoreumScop. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 2, 561-567. 45. PERRY,A.R. 1965. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Sphagnum' pulchrum (Lindb.ex Braithw.)Warnst..Trans.Br. br ol. Soc. 4 883. 46. PIGGOTT,C.D. 1963. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Cam totheciumnitens (Hedw.) Schimp..Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 4, 527. 47. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1959. A note on Acrocladiumtrifarium (ff.& M.) Richardsand Wallacein Ireland. Ttans.Br. br ol. Soc., 3, 571-574. 48. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1963. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: ,Acrocladium trifarium(Web.& Mohr) Rich. & Wall.. Trans.Br. bryol. •Soc.,4, 515. 49. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1958. The range and habitsof S ha num lindber Schp. in Scotland. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 3, 386-391.

- 48 -

E.

50. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1963. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: S hagnum lindberii Schimp.. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 4, 526. 51. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1968. An ecologicalaccountof Atlanticbryophytes in the BritishIsles. New phytol.,67, 365-439. 52. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1969. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Pleurozia ur urea Lindb.. Trans.Br, br ol. Soc., 5, 833. 53. ROSE, F. 1970. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Cephalozia macrostachya, Eaal. Trans.Br. br 01. Soc., 6, 332, 54. ROSE, F. 1975. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain and Ireland: Cal ogeia sphagnicola (Arn.& Pers.) Warnst.& Loeske. J. Bryol.,8, 384. 55. SEAWARD,M.R.D. 1961. Notes on the mossesS hagnum recurvumP. Beauv. and S hagnum ulchrum (Lindb.) Warnst.. Trans.Lincolns.Nat. Union,15, 125-127. 56. BEENE,M. 1915. The acidityof Sphagnumand its relationto chalk and mineralsalts. Ann. Bot., 29, 65-87. 57. SLATER,F.M. & SLATER,E.J. 1978. The changingstatus of Sphagnum imbricatumHornsch.ex Russ. on Borth Bog, Wales. J. Bryol,,10, 155-161. 58. STIRLING,A.M. 1966. Distribution maps of bryophytesin Britain: Cam lo us shawii Wils. ex Braithw.. Trans,Br. br ol, Soc., 5, 161. 59. STREETER,D.T. 1965. Seasonalvariationin the nutrientcontentof carpetsof Acrocladiumcuspidatum(JiedW.) Lindb., Trans,Br. bryol,Soc., 4, 818-827, 60, TALLIS,J.H. 1958. A stud of the biolo and ecolo of Rhacomitrium lanuginosum Brid., Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. 61. TALLIS,J.H. 1958. Studiesin the biology and ecologyof Rhacomitriumlanu inosumBrid.. I. Distributionand ecologY, J. Ecol., 46, 271-288. 62. TALLIS,J.H. 1959. Studiesin the biology and ecologyof Rhacomitriumlanu inosumBrid.. II. Growth,reproduction and physiology. J, Ecol., 47, 325-350, 63. TALLIS,J.R. 1965. Growth studiesin RhaComitriumlanu inosum. Bryologist,67, 417-422. 64. TAYLOR,J. 1951. The ecologyof the mosses in NorthernIrelandwith s ecial referenceto R, M.Sc. thesis,Queen'sUniversity? Belfast. 65. WARBURG,E.F. 1958. Meesia tristicha. Bruch and Schimp.in the BritishIsles. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 3, 378-381, WATSON,W. 1915. See C 169. 66. WATSON,W. 1918. Sphagna,theirhabitats,adaptationsand associates. Ann. Bot., 32, 535-551.

UN

SR

NW

OM

MIN

MI

NM

MN

OIMIIMIIM

OW

N

IBM

In

NM

IMMOMMINIMININEMIMMM-M

SECTIONF. SPHAGNUMTAXONOMY F.

1.

AGNEW,S. 1958. A stud in the ex erimentaltaxonom of some BritishS ha pa.(sectionCUs idata With observationson theirstole . Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales.

2.

BRAITHWAITE,R. 1880. The S ha naceaeor eat-mossesof Euro e and North America. London,Bogue.

3.

DIXON,H.N. 1924. The student'shandbookof Britishmosses. Eastbourne,V.V. Sumfield.

4.

DUNCAN,U.K. 1962. Illustratedkey to Sphagnummosses. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,39, 290-301.

5.

EDDY, A. 1977. S ha num subsecundumagg. in Britain. J. Bryol., 309-319.

6.

FEARNSIDES,M. 1938. Graphickeys for the identification of Sphagna. New Phytol.,37, 409-424.

7.

GREEN,B.H. 1964. Stem leaf septationas a diagnosticcharacter in the Sphagna. Trans.Br. br ol. Soc., 4, 685-686.

8.

HILL, M.O. 1975. S ha um subsecundumNess and S. auriculatum Schimp.in Britain. J. Bryol.,8, 435-441.

9.

HILL, M.O. 1976. A criticalassessmentof the distinctionbetween S h num ca illaceum (Weiss)Schrankand S. rubellumWils. in Britain. J. Bryol.,9, 185-191.

10

HILL, M.O. 1976. A key for the identification of BritishSphagna using macroscopiccharacters. Bull. Br. b ol. Soc., 27, 22-31.

11. HILL, M.O. 1977. S ha num flexuosumand its varietiesin Britain. Bull. Br. b ol. Soc., 29, 19. 12. HILL, M.O. 1978. Sphagnopsida.In: The moss flora of Britain and Ireland; ed. by A.J.E.Smith, 30-78. London,Cambridge UniversityPress. 13. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1955. A key to the Britishspeciesof Sphagnum. Trans.Br. b ol. Soc., 2, 552-560. 14. RAHMAN,S.M.A. 1972. Taxonomicinvestigations on some British Sphagna. I. S ha num subsecundumsensu lato. J. Bryol.,7, 169-179. 15. SHERRIN,W.A. 1927. Illustratedhandbookof the BritishS h na (afterWarnstorf). London,Taylor and Francis. 16. TALLIS,J.H. 1962. The identification of Sphagnumspores. Trans. Br. b ol. Soc., 4, 209-213.

51

muse

pm as

ma aim swam

—am

so so am as ammo

is

so so S.

SECTION G

VASCULAR PLANTS: AUTECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES

11. 111111 Ili MN NM NI PEI NW OM OS PO

MIN NO

NM

PIN

OM

MO

SIM

SECTION G. VASCULARPLANTS: AUTECOLOGYAND DISTRIBUTIONOF SPECIES G.

1.

ADAMS, A.W. 1954. The autecolo of Succisa ratensisMoench. M.Sc. thesis,Durham University.

2.

ADAMS, A.W. 1935. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Succisa pratensis, Moench. J. Ecol., 43, 709-718.

3.

AGNEW, A.D.Q. 1961. The ecologyof Juncus effusus L. in north Wales. J. Ecol., 49, 83-101.

4.

ALLEN, S.E. & PEARSALL,W.H. 1963. Leaf analysisand shoot production in Phragmites. Oikos, 14, 170-189.

5.

ARMSTRONG,W. 1964. Oxygen diffusionfrom the roots of some British bog plants. Nature Lond., 204, 801-802.

6.

ARMSTRONG,W. 1968. Oxygen diffusionfrom the roots of woody species. Ph siolo ia Pl., 21, 539-543.

7.

ASHMORE,M.R. 1975. The eco h siolo of Calluna vul aris (L.) Hull in a moorlandhabitat. Ph.D. thesis,Leeds University.

8.

BANNISTER,P. 1964. The water relationsof certainheath plants with reference to their ecologicalamplitude. I. Introduction: germinationand establishment. J. Ecol., 52, 423-432.

9.

BANNISTER,P. 1964. •he water relationsof certainheath plants with referenceto their ecologicalamplitude.II. Field studies. J. Ecol., 52, 481-497.

10. BANNISTER,P. 1964. The water relationsof certain heath plants with referenceto their ecologicalamplitude. III. Experimental studies: general conclusions. J. Ecol., 52, 499-509. 11. BANNISTER,P. 1964. Stomatalresponsesof heath plants to water deficits. J. Ecol., 52, 151-158. 12. BANNISTER,P. 1965. Biologicalflora.ofthe British isles: Erica cinereaL. J. Etol., 53, 527-542. 13. BANNISTER,P. 1966. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Erica tetraliAL. J. Ecol., 54, 795-813. 14. BANNISTER,P. & NORTON, W.M. 1974. The responseof mycorrhizaland non-mycorrhizalrooted cuttingsof heather (Callunavul aris (L.) Hull) to variationsin nutrient and water regimes. New Phytol., 73, 81-89. 15. BARCLAY-ESTRUP,P. & GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1969. The descriptionand interpretationof cyclicalprocessesin a heath community. I. Vegetationalchange in relationto the Calluna cycle. J. Ecol., 57, 737-758. 16. BARCLAY-ESTRUP,P. & GIM1NGHAM,C.H. 1975. Seed-sheddingin heather (Calluna'vUlgatis(L.) Hull). Trans. Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb., 42, 275=278.

- 55 -

- 56 G.

17. BEIJERINCK,W. 1940. Calluna: a monographon the Scctchhetaher. Verh. K. ned. Akad. Wet.,(3rdSect) 38, 1-180. 18. BELL, J.N.B. 1069. The autecolo of Em etrum ni rum L. with articularreferenceto its recentbehaviourat W bunbur Moss Cheshire. Ph.D. thesis,ManchesterUniversity. 19. BELL, J.N.B.& TALLIS,J.H. 1973. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Em etrum ni rum L. J. Ecol.,61, 289-305. 20. BELL, J.N.B.& TALLIS,J.H. 1974. The responseof Em etrum nigrum L. to differentmire water regimes,with specialreference to WybunburyMoss, Cheshireand FeatherbedMoss, Derbyshire. J. Ecol., 62, 75-95. 21. BELLAMY,D.J. 1959. The occurrenceof Schoenusni ricansL. on ombrogenouspeats. Nature Lond., 184, 1590-1591. 22. BOATMAN,D.J. 1962. The growthof Schoenusni ricanson blanket bog peats. I. The responseto pH and the level of potassium and magnesium. J. Ecol., 50, 823-832. 23. BOATMAN,D.J. 1972. The growthof Schoenusni ricansL. on blanket bog peats. II. Growthon Irish and Scottishpeats. J. Ecol., 60 .,469-477. 24. BOGGIE,R. 1956. Plant root s stems and soils of rasslandand heath. Ph.D. thesis,AberdeenUniversity. 25. BOGGIE,R., HUNTER,R.F. & KNIGHT,A.R. 1958. Studiesof the root developmentof plants in the field using radioactivetracers. 2. Communitiesgrowingin deep peat. J. Ecol., 46, 629-639. 26. BOND, G. 1951. The fixationof nitrogenassociatedwith the root nodulesof Myrica gale L., with specialreferenceto its pH relationand ecologicalsignificance.Ann. Bot., N.S., 15, 447-459. 27. BOND, G. 1952. Some featuresof root growthin nodulatedplants of Myrica gale L.. Ann. Bot., N.S., 16, 467-475. 28. BOND, G. 1956. Evidencefor fixationof nitrogenby root nodulesof alder (Alnus)under field conditions. New Phytol.,55, .147-153. 29. BORRILL,M. 1956. A bios stematicstud of some G1 ceria s ecies. Ph.D. thesis,London University. 30. BOULTER,D., COULT,D.A. & RENSHAW,G.G. 1963. Some effectsof gas concentrations on metabolismof the rhizomeof Iris seudacorus (L.) Ph siolo ia Pl., 16, 541-548. 31. BRIGHT,D.N.E. 1928. The effectsof exposureupon the structureof certainheath plants. J. Ecol., 16, 323-365. 32. BROWN,A.H.F.,CARLISLE,A. & WHITE,E.J. 1966. Some aspectsof the nutritionof Scots pine on peat. Forestr Su lement,78-87.

- 57 G.

33. BUTLER,R.K. 1965. The autecolo of Molinia. M.Sc. thesis, LeicesterUniversity. 34. BUTTERY,B.R. 1959. An investiation into the com etitionbetween G1 ceriamaximaHartm.Holmb. and Phr mites communiSTrin: in the'reion of'Surlinham Broad Norfolk. Ph.D. thesis, SouthamptonUniversity. 35. BUTTERY,B.R. & LAMBERT,J.M. 1965. CompetitionbetweenGlyceria maxima and Phra mites communisin the regionof Surlingham Broad. I. The competitionmechanism. J. Ecol., 53, 163-181. 36. BUTTERY,B.R., WILLIAMS,W.T. & LAMBERT,J.M. 1965. Competition betweenG1 ceria maxima and Phra mites communisin the region of SurlinghamBroad. II. The fen gradient. J. Ecol., 53, 183-195. 37. CARLETON,T.J. 1970. An investiation into the tussockin habit of Moliniacaerulea(L.) Moench. M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Wales. 38. CARLISLE,A. & BROWN,A.H.F. 1968. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Pinus s lvestrisL.. J. Ecol., 56, 269-307. 39. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1975. The distributionand compositionof hybrid populationsof Erica ciliarisL. and Erica tetralixL. in Dorset. J. Ecol.,63, 809-823. 40. CHAPMAN,S.B., HIBBLE,J. & RAFAREL,C.R. 1975. Litter accumulation under Callunavul aris on a lowlandheath in Britain. J. Ecol., 63 259-271. 41. CLYMO,K.E. 1965. Studieson the autecolog of Calamagrostis e i e os L.) Roth. and C. canescens(Weber)Roth.. Ph.D. thesis,CambridgeUniversity. 42. CLYMO, R.S. 1961. Causesof calcicolebehaviourillustratedmainl in Carex flava S.L. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 43. CLYMO,R.S. 1962. An experimentalapproachto part of the calcicole problem. J. Ecol., 50, 707-731. 44. CONWAY,V.M. 1936. Studiesin the autecologyof Cladiummariscus R. Br.. I. Structureand development.New Phytol.,35, 177-204. 45. CONWAY,V.M. 1936. Studiesin the autecologyof Cladiummariscus R. Br.. II. Environmentalconditionsat Wicken Fen, with specialreferenceto soil temperatures and the soil atmosphere. New Phytol.,35, 359-380. 46. CONWAY,V.M. 1937. Studiesin the autecologyof Cladiummariscus R. Br.. III. The aerationof the subterraneanparts of the plant. New Phytol.,36, 64-96. 47. CONWAY,V.M. 1938. Studiesin the autecologyof Cladiummariscus R. Br.. IV. Growthrates of the leaves. New Phytol.,37, 254-278.

- 58 -

G.

48. CONWAY,V.M. 1938. Studiesin the autecologyof Cladiummariscus R. Br.. V. The distributionof the species. New Phytol.,37, 312-328. 49. CONWAY,V.M. 1940. Aerationand plant growthin wet soils. Bot. Rev., 6, 149-163. 50. CONWAY,V.M. 1942. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Cladiummariscus(L.). J. Ecol., 30, 211-216. 51. COOK, C.D.K. 1962. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: S ar anium erectumL.. J. Ecol., 50, 247-255. 52. CORMACK,E. & GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1964. Litterproductionby Calluna vulgaris(L.) Hull. J. Ecol., 52, 285-297. 53. COULT,D.A. 1964. Observationson gas movementin the rhizomeof Men anthestrifoliataL., with commentson the role of the endodermis. J. exp. Bot., 15, 205-218. 54. COULT,D.A. & VALLANCE,K.B. 1958. Observationson the gaseous exchangeswhich take place betweenMen anthes trifoliataL. and its environment. II. J. exp. Bot., 9, 384-402. 55. CROWDER,A.A. 1955. The ecolo of two Irishbo s with $ ecial referenceto the salt and water relationsof the bo lants. Ph.D. thesis,DublinUniversity. 56. CURRAN,P.L. 1969. Fertilityof Phr mites communis Trin.. Ir. Nat. J., 16, 242. 57. DALBY, M. 1961. The ecologyof crowberry(Em etrum ni rum) on Ilkley Moor 1959-1960. Naturalist Hull, 37-40. 58. DANIELS,R.E. 1975. Observationson the performanceof Narthecium ossifragum(L.) Huds. and Phra mites communisTrin..J. Ecol., 63, 965-977. 59. DAVEY,A.J. & GIBSON,C.M. 1917. Note on the distributionof sexes in Myricagale. New Phytol.,16, 147-151. 60. DAVIES,J.N. 1971. Some as ects of the ecolo of Carex flacca Schreb.and Carex aniceaL.. M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Wales. 61. DAVIES,E.M. 1965. Some as ects of the autecolo of Phra mites communisTrin. on BOrth Bo Cardi anshire. M.Sc. thesis, Universityof Wales. 62. DAWKINS,C.J. 1939. Tussockformationby Schoenusni ricans: the actionof fire and water erosion. J. Ecol., 27, 78-88. 63. DOBSON,A.T. 1970. As ects of the nutritionof Erio horum an ustifoliumHonck. Trichohorum ces itosum (L.) Hartman and SchOenusni ricansL.. Ph.D. thesis,Hull University. 64. FAHEEMUDDIN,M. 1970. Com arativebiolo of some fen lants (Filipendula and Iris s ecies). Ph.D. thesis,London University.

- 59 G.

65. GILES,B.R. 1977. Root functionin Erio horum an ustifolium. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 66. GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1960. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Calluna Salisb.. J. Ecol., 48, 455-483. 67. GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1978. Callunaand its associatedspecies: some in communities.Vegetatio,36, 179-186. aspectsof co-existence 68. GODWIN,H. 1943. Biologicalfloraof the BritishIsles: Rhamnaceae. RhamnuscatharticaL., Fran ula alnusMiller. J. Ecol., 31, 66-92. 69. GOODMAN,G.T. 1963. The role of mineralnutrientsin Eriophorum communities. I. The effectsof added ground limestoneupon growthin an Erio horum an ustifoliumcommunity. J. Ecol., 51, 205-221. 70. GOODMAN,G.T. 1968. The role of mineralnutrientsin Eriophorum communities. II. The effectsof added ground limestoneupon and uptakeof inorganicelementsin an the availability E. angustifoliumcommunity. J. Ecol., 56, 545-565. 71. GOODMAN,G.T. & PERKINS,D.F. 195S. Mineraluptake and retentionin cottongrass (Eriohorum va inatumL.). Nature Lond., 184, 467-468. 72. GOODMAN,G.T. & PERKINS,D.F. 1968. The role of mineralnutrientsin Eriophorumcommunities. III. Growth responseto added inorganic elementsin two E. vaginatumcommunities.J. Ecol.,21, 667-683. 73. GOODMAN,G.T. & PERKINS,D.F. 1968. The role of mineralnutrientsin Eriophorumcommunities. IV. Potassiumsupply as a limiting factorin an E. va inatumcommunity. J. Ecol.,.211,685-696. 74. GORE, A.J.P. 1961. Factorslimitingplant growthon high-levelblanket peat. I. Calciumand phosphate. J. Ecol., 49, 399-402. 75. GORE, A.J.P. 1961. Factorslimitingplant growthon high-level blanketpeat. II. Nitrogenand phosphatein the first year of growth. J. Ecol., 49, 605-616. 76. GORE, A.J.P. 1963. Factorslimitingplant growthon high-levelblanket peat. III. An analysisof growthof Moliniacaerulea(L.) Moench. in the secondyear. J. Ecol., 51, 481-491. 77. GORE, A.J.P. 1968. Comparativeecologicalstudieson peats at two differentaltitudesin north England. In: Transactionsof Peat Con ress Leningrad 1963; ed. by the 2nd International R. Robertson,139-149. Edinburgh,HMSO. 78. GORE, A.J.P. & URQUHART,C. 1966. The effectsof waterloggingon the growthof Moliniacaeruleaand Erio horum vaanatum. J. Ecol., 54, 617-633. 79. GRACE, J. 1970. The rowth-h siolo of moorland lants in relation Ph.D. thesis,SheffieldUniversity. 'to their'aerial'enVitOnMent. of Calluna 80. GRANT, S.A. & HUNTER,R.F. 1962. Ecotypicdifferentiation vulgaris(L.) in relationto altitude. New Phytol.,61, 44-55.

- 6o-

G.

81. GRANT,S.A. & HUNTER,R.F. 1966. The effectsof frequencyand season of clippingon the morphology,productivityand chemicalcomposition of Callunavul aris (L.)Hull. New Phytol.,65, 125-133. 82. GREEN,B.H. 1965. Some studiesof water eat lant relationshins, with s ecial referenceto W bunbUr Moss Cheshire. Ph.D. thesis, NottinghamUniversity. 83. HACKETT,C. 1964. Ecologicalaspectsof the nutritionof Deschampsia flexuosa(L.)Trin. I. The effectof aluminium,manganeseand pH. on germination.J. Ecol., 52, 159-167. 84. HACKETT,C. 1965. Ecologicalaspectsof the nutritionof Deschampsia flexuosa(L.) Trin. II. The effectsof Al., Ca., Fe., K., P., and pH. on the growth of seedlingsand establishedplants. J. Ecol., 53, 315-333. 85. HACKETT,C. 1967. Ecologicalaspectsof the nutritionof Deschampsia flexuosa(L.) Trin. III. Investigation of phosphorusrequirement and responseto aluminiumin water culture,and a study of growthin soil. J. Ecol., 55, 831-840. 86. HARVAIS,G.H. 1964. Investiationsof the m corrhizaof Orchis ur urellaand other Britishorchids. M.Sc. thesis,Aberdeen University. 87. HASLAM,S.M. 1968. The biologyof reed (Phramites communis)in relationto its control. In: Proceedins of the 9th British Weed ControlConference Brighton,1968. 392-397. Nottingham, BritishCrop ProtectionCouncil. 88. HASLAM,S.M. 1969. Stem types of Phra mites communisTrin. Ann. Bot., N.S., 33, 127-131. 89. HASLAM,S.M. 1969. The developmentand emergenceof buds in Phra mites communisTrin..Ann. Bot., N.S., 33, 289-301. 90. HASLAM,S.M. 1969. The developmentof shoots in Phr mites communis Trin.. Ann. Bot., N.S., 33, 695-709. 91. HASLAM,S.M. 1969. The reed: a stud of Phra mites communisTrin. in relationto its cultivationand harvestin in East An lia for the thatChin industr . Nofwichorfolk Reed Growers Association.(MonographNo..1). 92. HASLAM,S.M. 1970. Variationof populationtype in Phragmites communisTrin..Ann. Bot., N.S., 34, 147-158. 93. HASLAM,S.M. 1970. The developmentof the annualpopulationin Phra mites communisTrin..Ann. Bot., N.S., 34, 571-591. 94. HASLAM,S.M. 1970. The performanceof Phra mites communisTrin. in relationto water-supply.Ann. BOt., N.S.,,34,867-877. 95. HASLAM,S.M. 1971. The developmentand establishment of young plants of'Phra ites.COmmunis Trin.. sAnn:'Bot.;'N.S.,'35, 1059-1072. 96. HASLAM,S.M. 1971. Communityregulationin Phra mites communisTrin. I. Monodominantstands. J. Ecol., 59, 65-73.

1

- 61G.

97. HASLAM,8.M. 1971. Communityregulationin Phr mites comMunis Trin. Mixed stands. J. Ecol., 59, 74-88. 98. HASLAM,S.M. 1971. Shoot heightand densityin Phragmitesstands. Hidrobioloaa,12, 113-119. 99. HASLAM,S.M. 1972. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Phragmites comMunisTrin.. J. ECol., 585-610.

a

100. HASLAM,S.M. 1973. Some aspectsof the life historyand autecology of PhragMitesCOMMUnis Trin.. A review."POltkie'Archwm 22) 79-100. 101. HASLAM,S.M. 1975. The performanceof Phra mites communisTrin. in relation to temperature.Ann. Bot., 39, 881-888. 102. HEATH, G.R. & LUCKWILL,L.C. 1938. The rootingsystemsof heath plants. J. ECol., 26, 331-352, 103. HESLOP-HARRISON, J. 1952. Notes on the distributionof the Irish_ dactylorchids.Veroff. edbot. Inst. Zurich,25, 100-113. 104. HESLOP-HARRISON, J. 1953. Studiesin OrchisL.. rr. Orchis traunsteineriSaut. in the BritishIsles. WatsOnia,2, 371-391. 105. HESLO:=I:r:

xt:ert .n7=flr'llr e!Nir

(Timm)DC. J. Ecol., 43, 342-364. --

106 HESLOP-HARRISON, Y. 1955. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Nymphaeaalba L.. J. Ecol., 43, 719-734. 107. HEWETT,D.G. 1964. Studieson the biolo and ecolo of Men anthes trifoliataand Potentilla alustris. M.Sc. thesis,University of Wales. 108. HEWETT,D.G. 1964. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Menyanthes trifoliata L.. J. Ecol., 52, 723-735. 109. HEWSON,R. 1977. The effecton heather,Callunavul aris, of excluding sheep from moorlandin north-eastEngland. Naturalist Hull, 133-136. 110. HINSHIRI,H.M. 1973. Field and ex erimentalstudieson the water relations of cantata vul aria (L.) HUH with s ecial reference to'the effeCts

Of the Wind.

Ph.D. thesis, Aberdeen

University.

111. HUGHES, E. 1953. Possible human historical factors determining the distribution of Erio horum latifolium in the north west Conway Valley. In: The chan in flora of Britain; ed. by J.E. Lousley, 40-45. Arbroath, Buncle. 112. HUTCHINSON, T.C. 1966. The occurrence of living and sub-fossil remains of Betula Aana (L.) in upper Teesdale. New Phytol., 65, 351-357.

- 62G.

113. INGRAM,H.A.P. 1965. On the deer rass Trichohorum caes itosum.(L.) Hartman. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 114. JAMES,D.B. 1962. Factorsaffectingthe growthof Moliniacaerulea on a calcareoussoil. J. Ecol., 50, 521-527. 115. JANE, F.W. 1935. Observationson the seeds and seedlingsof Utricularia vulgaris. 1. Developmentand morphologyof the seedling. Trans.NorfOlkNorwichNat. Soc., 14, 31-46. 116. JANE, F.W. & RUSSELL-WELLS, B. 1935. Observationson the seeds and seedlingsof Utriculariavul aris. 2. Growthof seedlings under differentconditions.Trans.NOrfolkNOrwichNat. Soc., 14, 46-54. 117. JEFFERIES,T.A. 1915. Ecoloeyof the purpleheath grass (Molinia daerulea). J. Ecol., 3, 93-109. 118. JEFFERIES,T.A. 1916. The vegetativeanatomyof Moliniacaerulea, the purpleheath grass. New Phytol.,15, 49-71. 119. JONES,H.E. 1969. Some chemicaleffectsof waterlo in in soils of low H. on the rowth Of Erica cinereaAnd Erica tetralix. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. 120. JONES,H.E. 1971. Comparativestudiesof plant growth and distribution in relationto waterlogging. II. An experimentalstudy of the relationship betweentranspiration and the uptakeof iron in Erica cinereaL. and K. tetralixL.. J. Ecol., 59, 167-178. 121. JONES,H.E. 1971. Comparativestudiesof plant growth and distribution in relationto waterlogging. III. The responseof Erica cinerea(L.) to waterloggingin peat soils of differingiron content. J. Ecol., 59, 583-613. 122. JONES,H.K. & ETHERINGTON,J.R. 1970. Comparativestudiesof plant growth and distributionin relationto waterlogging. I. The survivalof Erica CinereaL. and Erica tetralixL. and its apparentrelationshipto iron and manganeseuptake in waterlogged soil. J. ECol., 58, 487-496. 123. KEATINGE,T.H. 1975. Plant communitydynamicsin wet heathland. J. Ecol.,63, 163-172, 124. KENNETH,A.G. 1976. Lathrus alustris. Glasg.Nat., 19, 339-340. 125. LACEY,W.S. 1955. Orchis traunsteineri Saut. in Wales. Proc. bot. Soc. Br. Isl., 1, 297-300. 126. LACEY,W.S. & ROBERTS,R.B, 1958. Furthernotes on Dact lorchis traunSteineti(Sant.)Vermeul.in Wales. Proc. bot. Soc. Br. Isl., 3, 22-27, 127. LAMBERT,J.M. 1945, The distribution of 01 ceriamaxima in the regionof Surlinghamand RocklandBroadspNorfolk. J. Ecol., 33, 230-267. 128. LAMBERT,J.M. 1946, A note on the physiognomyof GI ceria.maxima reedswampsin Norfolk. Trans,Norfolk'NOrwich Nat,.Soc,i16, 246-259.

i

- 63 G.

129. LAMBERT,J.M. 1947. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Glyceria maxima. (Hartm.)Holmb.. J. ECol., 34, 310-344. 130. LAZENBY,A. 1952. A stud of some factorsaffectin the establishment and distribution of rushes- with s ecial referencetO Juncus effususL.. M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Wales. 131. LAZENBY,A. 1955. Germinationand establishmenof t JuncuseffususL.. 1. The effectof differentcompanionspeciesand of variation in soil fertilityconditions. J. Ecol., 43, 103-119. 132. LOACH,K. 1968. Relationbetweensoil nutrientsand vegetationin wet-heaths. II. Nutrientuptakeby the major speciesin the field and in controlledconditions. J. Ecol., 56, 117-127. 133. LOACH, K. 1968. Seasonalgrowth and nutrientuptake in a Molinietum. J. Edol., 56, 433-444. 134. MARKS,T.C. 1975. The effectsOf moorlandmana ement On the rowth of Rubus chamaemOrUsL.. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 135. MARKS,T.C. & TAYLOR,K. 1972, The mineralnutrientstatusof RUbus chamareftrus L. in relationto burningand sheep grazing. J. appl. Ecol., 9, 501-511. 136. MARRS,R.H. & BANNISTER,P. 1978. Responseof severalmembersof the Ericaceaeto soils of contrastingpH and'hasestatus. J. Edol., 66 829-834. 137. MCVEAN,D.N, 1953. The ecolo CambridgeUniversity.

of Alnus glutinosaL. Ph.D. thesis,

138. MCVEAN,D.N. 1953. Biologicalflora of the BritishIsles: Alnus Mill.. J. ECol.,41, 447-466. 139. MCVEAN,D.N. 1955. Ecologyof Alnus lutinosa(L.) Gaertn., I. Fruit formation. J. KOol.,12, 46-60. 140. MCVEAN,D.N. 1955. Ecologyof Alnus glutinosaCL.) Gaertn., Il. Seed distributionand germination.J. Ecol„ 431 ., 61-71. 141. MCVEAN, D.N. 1956. Ecologyof Alnus glutinosa(L.) Gaertn.. III. Seedlingestablishment.J. Edol., 44, 195-218. 142. MCVEAN,D.N. 1956. Ecologyof Alnus lutinosa(L.) Gaertn.. IV. Root system. J. ECol.,:a, 219-225. 143. MCVEAN,D.N. 1956, Ecologyof Alnus glutinosaCL.) Gaertn.. V. Notes on some Britishalderpopulations J. Ecol., 44, 321-330. 144. MCVEAN,D.N. 1959, Ecologyof Alnus glUtinosaCL.) Gaertn.. VII. Establishment of alderby directseedingof shallowblanket bog. J. Ecol.,47, 615-618. 145. MCVEAN,D.N. 1963. Ecologyof Scots pine in the Scottishhighlands. J. Ecol., 51, 671-683.

- 64G.

146. MILLER, G.R. & MILES, J. 1970. Regenerationof heather (Calluna vulgarisL. Hull) at differentages and seasons in north-east Scotland. J. a 1. Ecol., 7, 51-60. 147. MOHAMED,B.F. & GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1970. The morphologyof vegetative regenerationin Calluna vul aris. New Phytol., 69, 743-750. 148. MOORE, J.J. 1955. The distributionand ecology of*Scheuchzeria palustrison a raised bog in Offaly. Ir. Nat. J., 11, 321-329. 149. MORGAN, A.L. 1973. The effects of soil* site and climatic fact6rs on the growth of Scots pine and heather. Ph.D. thesis, AberdeenUniversity. 150. OGUNYEMI,S. 1977. The effects of managementpracticeson a population of the marsh gentian (GentiananeumOnanthe L.) in Anglesey. Nature Wales, 15, 209-211. 151. O'HARE, P.J. 1968. Presence of Schoenus ni ricans (L.) on acid blanket bog in western Ireland. In; Transactionsof the 2nd InternationalPeat Con ress Leningrad 1963; ed. by R. Robertson, 199-209. Edinburgh,HMSO. 152. ORGANGI,R. 1972. Some as ects of the h siologicalecolog of Nartheciumossifra um. Ph.D. thesis,Reading University. 153. PEARSALL,W.H. & WRAY, M.E. 1927. The physiologyand ecology of the calcifugehabitat in Erio horum an ustifolium. J. Ecol., 15, 1-32. 154. PEARSON, V. & READ, D.J. 1973. The biology of mycorrhizain the Ericaceae. I. The isolationof the endophyteand synthesis of mycorrhizasin aseptic culture. New Phytol., 72, 371-379. 155. PERKINS, D.F. 1961. Mineral nutrient inter-relationshi s in Erio horum vaginatum. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. 156. PERRING,F.H. & WALTERS, S.M. 1976. Atlas of the British flora. Wakefield,E.P. Publishing,for the BotanicalSociety of the British Isles. 157. PHILLIPS,M.E. 1952. The uantitatiVeMot'holo and ecolog of Erio horum angustifOlitMliOth.Ph.D. thesis,ManchesterUniversity. 158. PHILLIPS,M.E. 1953. Studies in the quantitativemorphologyand ecology of Erio horum an ustifoliumRoth. I. The rhizome system. J. Ecol., 41, 295-1318. 159. PHILLIPS,M.E. 1954. Studies in the quantitativemorphologyand ecology of Erio horum an ustifoliumRoth. II. Competition and dispersion. J. ECol., 42, 187-210. 160. PHILLIPS,M.E. 1954, Studies in the quantitativemorphologyand ecology of Erio horum an ustifoliumRoth. III. The leafy shoot. New Phytol., 53, 312-343. 161. PHILLIPS,M.E. 1954. Biologicalflora of the British Isles; EriOphOrum an ustifoliumRoth. J. Ecol., 42, 612-622.

- 65 -

G.

162. RAYNER, M.C. 1921. The ecology of Calluna vul aris. 1. The calcifuge habit. J. Ecol., 9, 60-74. 163. RAYNER, M.C. 1923. Mycorrhizain the Ericaceae. Trans. Br. m col. Soc., 8, 61-66. 164. RICHARDS,A.J. 1973. An upland race of Potentillaerecta (L.) Rausch. in the British Isles. Watsonia,9, 301-317. 165. RICHARDS,P.W. & CLAPHAM,A.R. 1941. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Juncus L.. J. Ecol., 29, 362-391. 166. RICKS, G.R. 1970. Ecolo ical studies of some eat/water/lant relationshis with articularreferenceto Chartle Moss, Staffordshire. Ph.D. thesis,NottinghamUniversity. 167. RITCHIE,J.C. 1955. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Vaccinium vitis-idaea(L.). J. Ecol., 43, 701-708. 168. RITCHIE,J.C. 1956. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Vaccinium myrtillus (L.). J. Ecol., 44, 290-299. 169. ROBERTS,R.H. 1959. Notes on the fen habitat of 0 hr s insectifera in Anglesey. Proc. bot. Soc. Br. Isl., 3, 274-278. 170. SCANNELL,M.J.P., SYNNOTT,D.M. & WEBB, D.A. 1968. Erio horum racile in IrelPnd. Ir. Nat. J., 16, 12. 171. SCURFIELD,G. 1954. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Deschampsia flexuosa (L.). J. Ecol., 42, 225-233. 172. SHAMSI, S.R.A. 1970. Com arativebiolo of E ilobium hirsutum and L thrum salicaria. Ph.D. thesis,London University. 173. SHAMSI, S.R.A. & WHITEHEAD,F.H. 1974. Comparativeeco-physiologyof K ilobiumhirsutum L. and L thrum salicaria.L..I. General biology, distributionand germination. J. Ecol., 62, 279-290. 174. SHAMSI, S.R.A. & WHITEHEAD,F.H. 1974. Comparativeeco-physiologyof E ilobiumhirsutumL. and L thrum salicariaL.. II. Growth and developmentin relation to light. J. Ecol., 62, 631-645. 175. SHAMSI, S.R.A. & WHITEHEAD,F.H. 1977. Comparativeeco-physiologyof E ilobiumhirsutumL. and L thrum salicariaL.. III. Mineral nutrition. J. Ecol., 65, 55-70. 176. SHAMSI, S.R.A. & WHITEHEAD,F.H. 1977. Comparativeeco-physiologyof E ilobiumhirsutumL. and L thrum salicariaL.. IV. Effects of temperatureand inter-specificcompetitionand concluding discussion. J. Ecol., 65, 71-84. 177. SHEIKH, K.R. 1969. The effects of competitionand nutritionon the inter-relationsof some wet-heathplants. J. Ecol., 57, 87-99. 178. SHEIKH, K.H. 1970. The responsesof Molinia caerulea and Erica tetralixto soil aerationand related factors. III. Effects of differentgas concentrationson growth in solution culture; and general conclusions. J. Ecol., 58, 141-154.

- 66 G.

179. SHEIKH, K.H. & RUTTER, A.J. 1969. The responsesof Molinia caerulea and Erica tetralixto soil aeration and related factors. I. Root distributionin relation to soil porosity. J. Ecol., 57, 713-726. 180. SINGH, K.G. 1965. Fun i associatedwith the roots and rhizos here of Ericaceae. Ph.D. thesis,Durham University. 181. SINGH, K.G. 1974. Mycorrhizain the Ericaceaewith special referenceto Calluna vul aris. Svensk bot. Tidskr., 68, 1-16. 182. SLEDGE,W.A. 1949. Distributionand ecologyof Scheuehzeria alustris. Watsonia,1, 24-35. 183. SMITH, W.G. 1918. The distributionof Nardus stricta in relation to peat. J. Ecol., 6, 1-13. 184. SPARLING,J.H. 1962. The autecologyof Schoenusni ricans L.. Ph.D. thesis,London University. 185. SPARLING,J.H. 1962. Occurrenceof*Schoenusni titans L. in blanket bogs of western Ireland and northwest Scotland. Nature LOnd., 195, 723-724, 186. SPARLING,J.H. 1967. Tileoccurrenceof Schoenusni ritans. L. in blanket bogs. I. Environmentalconditionsaffectingthe growth of Schoenusnigricans in blanket bogs, J. Ecol., 55, 1-13. 187. SPARLING,J.H- 1967. The occurrenceof SchoenusnigricansL. in blanket bogs. II. Experimentson the growth of Schoenus ni ricans under controlledconditions. J. Ecol., 55, 15-31. 188. SPARLING,J.H. 1968. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Sehoenus nigricansL.. J.Ecol., 56, 883-899. 189. SPRENT, J.I., SCOTT, R. & PERRY, K.M. 1978. The nitrogen economy of Myrica gale in the field. J. Eeol., 66, 657-668. 190. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1971. The ecology of Nartheciumossifra um CL.) Huds.. Ph.D. thesis,NottinghamUniversity. 191. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1972, Biologicalinertia- an example. J. Ecol., 60, 793-798. 192. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1973. Factors affectingthe germinationand seedling establishmentof Nartheciumossifra um on mire systems. J. Ecol., 61, 387-398, 193. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1974. Biologicalflora of the British Isles Nartheciumossifta um (L.) Huds.. J. Etol., 62, 325-339. 194. SUMMERFIELD,R.J, & RIELEY, J.O. 1974. Growth of Narthecium ossifragumin relation to the dissolvedoxygen concentration of the rooting substrate. Pl. Soil, 40, 701-705. 195. TAYLOR, F.J. 1956. Carex flacca Schreb.. J. Ecol., 44, 281-290. 196. TAYLOR, K., 1971, Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Rubus thamaemorusL.. J. Eto1„ 59, 293-306,

- 67 G.

197. TAYLOR, K. & MARKS, T.C. 1971. The influenceof burning and grazing on the growth and developmentof Rubus chamaemorusL, in ement of lant bog. La; The scientific'liana Calluna-Eriophorum and animal COmmUnitiesfor conservation; ed. by E.A,G, Duffey & A.S. Watt, 153-166, Oxford, Blackwell Oaritish_Ecological Society SymposiumIII, 198. THOMAS, B. & TRINDER,N. 1947, The ash componentsof some moorland plants.Em . J. ex A ric,, 15, 237-245. 199. TRAVESS, C. 1973. A contributionto the Autecolo of Trico horum ces itosum ss ermanitum(L.) Hartman in south Wales. M. Phil. thesis,London University. L. 200. TWEED, R.D. & WOODHEAD,N. 1945. A considerationof'JunCUS•effuSus 210-213. 33, and Juncus con lomeratusL. J. ECol., 201. TYLER, P.D. & CRAWFORD,R.H.M. 1970. The role of shikimic acid in waterloggedroots and rhizomesof Iris seudacorusL.. J. exp. Bot., 21, 677-682. 202. VALLANCE,K.B. & COULT, D.A. 1951. Observationson the gaseous exchangeswhich take place between Men anthes trifoliataL. and its environment. I. The compositionof the internalgas of the plant. J. exp. Bot,, 2, 212-221. 203. WALKER, J. 1967. uantitativestudies in the ecolo of Juncus s uarroausL.. Ph.D. thesis,Queen's University,Belfast. 204. WALTERS, S.M. 1949. Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Eleocharis R.Br. E. alustris,E. uni lumis. J. Ecol., 37, 192-206. 205. WALTERS,S.M. 1951. Variationin Eleocharis alustrisa thesis,CambridgeUniversity.

Ph.D.

206. WATSON, A., MILLER, G.R. & GREEN, F.H.W. 1965. Winter browning of heather(Calluna vul atis) and other moorland plants, Trans.. Proc. bOt. Soc. Ediftb.,'40,195-203. 207. WEBSTER, J.R. 1962. The compositionof wet-heathvegetationin relation to aerationof the ground-waterand soil. II. Responseof Molinia caeruleato controlledconditionsof soil aerationand ground-watermovement. J, Ecol., 50, 639-650. 208. WEIN, R.W. 1973. Biologicalflora of the British Isles; EriophOrum vaginatumL.. J. Ecol„ 61, 601-615. 209. WELCH, D.A. 1965. Studies in the autecolo M. Sc. thesis,Durham University.

of Juncus s uarrosUSL..

210. WELCH, D. 1966. The reproductivecapacityof Juncus s uarrosus. New Phytol.,65, 77-86. 211. WELCH, D. 1966, Biologicalflora of the British Isles: Juncus squarrosusL., J. Ecol., 54, 535-548, 212. WELCH, D. 1967. Studies in the germinationand establishmentof Juncus s uarrosus. New Phytol„ 66, 89-98.

-68G.

213. WELCH, D. & KEMP, E. 1973. A Callunetumsubjectedto intensivegrazing by moutainhares. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,42, 89-99. of G1 ceria maxima. 214. WESTLAKE,D.F. 1966. The biomassand productivity I. Seasonalchangesin biomass. J. Ecol., 54, 745-753. 215. WHEELER,C.T. 1969. The diurnalfluctuationin nitrogenfixation in the nodulesof Alnus lutinOsaand Myrica gale. New Phytol., 68 675-682. 216. WHEELER,C.T. 1971. The causationof the diurnalchangesin nitrogen fixationin the nodulesof Alnus lutinosa. New Phytol.,70, 487-495. 217. WITHYCOMBE,C.L. 1924. On the functionof the bladdersin Utricularia vulgarisL.. J. Linn. Soc., 46, 401-413. 218. WOODELL,S.R.J. 1965. Viola sta nina in Oxfordshire. ProC. b t. Soc.. Rr. Isl„ 6, 32-36. variationin M. 1971. Intraspecific 219. WOODELL,S.R.J.& KOOTIN-SANWU, Caltha alustris.. New Phytol.,700 173-186.

SECTION H

PLANT PRODUCTION ECOLOGY

se

se

me

Os

me

ea

MO Oa

Oa

Om OS

MI

OM--

OM en

SECTIONH. PLANT PRODUCTIONECOLOGY ALLEN,S.E. & PEARSALL,W.H. 1963. See G 4. H.

1.

BARCLAY-ESTRUP, P. 1970. The descriptionand interpretation of cyclicalprocessesin a heath community. II. Changesin biomassand shoot productionduringthe Callunacycle. J. Ecol., 58, 243-249.

2.

BELLAMY,D.J. & HOLLAND,P.J. 1966. Determination of the net annual aerialproductionof Callunavul aris (L.)Hull, in northern England. Oikos, 17, 272-275. BOATMAN,D.J. 1977. See E 11. BUTTERY,B.R. & Lambert,J.M. 1965. See G 35• CHAPMAN,S.B., RIBBLE,J. & RAFAREL,C.R. 1975. See G 40.

3.

CHAPMAN,S.B., HIBBLE,J. & RAFAREL, C.R. 1975. Net aerialproduction by Callunavul aris on lowlandheath in Britain. J. Ecol., 63, 233-258.

4.

CLYMO,R.S. 1965. Experimentson breakdownof Sphagnumin two bogs. J. Ecol., 53, 747-758.

5.

CLYMO,R.S. 1970. The growthof Sphagnum: methodsof measurement. J. Ecol., 58, 13-49.

6.

CLYMO,R.S. & REDDAWAY,E.J.F. 1971. Productivityof Sphagnum (bog-moss)and peat accumulation.Hidrobioloia 12, 181-192.

7.

CLYMO,R.S. & REDDAWAY,E.J.F. 1972. A tentativedry matterbalance sheet for the wet blanketbog on Burnt Hill, Moor House NNR. In: As ects of the ecolo of the northernPennines. London,Nature ConservancyCouncil,(MoorHouse OccasionalPapers 3.)

8.

CLYMO,R.S. & REDDAWAY,E.J.F. 1974. Growthrate of S ha num rubellum Wils. on Pennineblanketbog. J. Ecol., 62, 191-196. CORMACK,E. & GIMINGHAM,C.H. 1964. See G 52. DANIELS,R.E. 1969. See C 40. DANIELS,R.E. 1975. See G 58.

9.

DOYLE,G.J. 1973. Primaryproductionestimatesof nativeblanket bog and meadow vegetationgrowingon reclaimedpeat at Glenamoy, Ireland. In: Proceedins of the conferenceon rimar roductionand roduction rocessesin the tundrabiome. Dublin 1973; , ed. by L.C. Bliss & F.E. Wielgolaski,141-151. Stockholm,International BiologicalProgramme,TundraBiome SteeringCommittee.

10. FORREST,G.I. 1971. Structureand productionof north Pennine blanketbog vegetation. J. Ecol., 59, 453-479.

- 71 -

- 72H.

11. FORREST,G.I. & SMITH, R.A.H. 1975. The productivityof a range of blanket bog vegetationtypes in the northernPennines. J. Ecol., 63, 173-202. 12. GODWIN,H. 1941. Studies in the ecology of Wicken Fen. IV. Croptaking experiments, J. Ecol., 29, 83-106. GORE, A.J.P. 1963. See G 76. 13. GORE, A.J.P. 1971. A field experiment,a small computer and model simulation. In: Mathematicalmodels in ecolo ; ed. by J.N.R. Jeffers, 309-325,Oxford, Blackwell. (British EcologicalSociety Symposium12). 14. GORE, A.J.P. 1975. An experimentalmodificationof upland peat vegetation. J. a 1. Ecol., 12, 349-366. 15. GORE, A.J.P. & OLSON, J.S. 1968. Preliminarymodels for accumulationof organic matter in an Erio horum/Callunaecosystem. Aquila, Ser. Botanica,6, 297-313. 16. GORHAM,E. & PEARSALL,W.H. 1956. Productionecology. III. Shoot productionin Phragmitesin relation to habitat. Olkos, 7, 206-214. . 17. GRACE, J. & MARKS, T.C. 1978. Physiologicalaspectsof bog production at Moor House. In: Productionecolo of British moors and montane rasslands: ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins, 38-51. Berlin, Springer. 18. GRACE, J. & WOOLHOUSE,H.W. 1970. A physiologicaland mathematical study of the growth and productionof a Calluna-Shagnum community. I. Net photosynthesisof Calluna vul aris (L.) Hull. J. a 1. Ecol., 7, 363-381. 19. GRACE, J. & WOOLHOUSE,H.W. 1973. A physiologicaland mathematical study of the growth and productivityof a Calluna-Shagnum community. II. Light interceptionand photosynthesisin Calluna. J. a 1. Ecol., 10, 63-76. 20. GRACE, J. & WOOLHOUSE,H.W. 1973. A physiologicaland mathematical study of the growth and productivityof a Calluna-Shagnum community. III. Distributionof photosynthatein Calluna vulgarisL. Hull. J. a 1. Ecol., 10, 77-91. 21. GRACE, J. & WOOLHOUSE,H.W. 1974. A physiologicaland mathematical study of a Calluna-Sha num community. IV. A model of growing Calluna. J. a 1. Ecol., 11, 281-295. 22. GRANT, S.A. 1971. The measurementof primary productionand utilization on heather moors. J. Br. Grassld.Soc., 26, 51-58. GRANT, S.A. & HUNTER, R.F. 1966. See G 81. 23. HEAL, 0.W., LATTER, P.M. & HOWSON, G. 1978. A study of the rates of decompositionof organic matter. In: Productionecolo of British moors and montane grasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins, 136-186. Berlin, Springer.

- 73 H.

24. HEAL, O.W. & PERKINS,D.F. 1976. I.B.P.studieson montanegrassland and moorlands. Phil. Trans.R. Soc. Lond., ser. B, 274, 295-314. INTERNATIONAL BIOLOGICALPROGRAMME1971. See C 83. 25. JONES,H.E., FORREST,G.I. & GORE, A.J.P. 1971. First stage of a model for the growth and decay of Callunavul aris at Moor House. In: Proceedins of the tundrabiome workin meetin on anal sis of ecos stems Kevo Finland 1970; ed. by O.W. Heal, 133-160. London,International BiologicalProgramme,Tundra Biome SteeringCommittee. 26. JONES,H.E. & GORE, A.J.P. 1978. A simulationof productionand decay in blanketbog. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montane rasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,160-186. Berlin,Springer. 27. KEATINGE,T.H. 1972. Plant communit d namics in a wet heathland. Ph.D. thesis,AberdeenUniversity. LOACH,K. 1968. See G 133. 28. MASON,C.F. & BRYANT,R.J. 1975. Production,nutrientcontentand decomposition of Phra mites communisTrin. and ha an ustifolia L.. J. Ecol., 63, 71-95. 29. MILES, J. 1976. The growthof Nartheciumossifraum in some southern Englishmires. J. Ecol., 64, 849-858. MOORE, J.J. 1971. See C 104. 30. MOSS, R. 1969. A comparisonof red grouse (La o us L. scoticus) stockswith the productionand nutritivevalue of heather (Callunavul aris). J. Anim. Ecol., 38, 103-122. 31. MOSS, R. & MILLER,G.R. 1976. Production,diebackand grazingof heather (Callunavul aris) in relationto numbersof red grouse (La o us L. scoticus)and mountainhares (Le us timidus) in north-eastScotland. J. a 1. Ecol., 13, 369-377. 32. PEARSALL,W.H. & GORHAM,E.V. 1956. 'Production ecology. I. Standing crops of naturalvegetation. Oikos, 7, 193-201. 33. RAWES,M. & WELCH, D. 1969. Uplandproductivityof vegetationand sheep at Moor House NationalNatureReserve,Westmorland, England. Oikos Su lement,11, 1-72. SHEIKH,K.H. 1969. See G 177. 34. SMITH,R.A.H. & FORREST,G.I. 1978. Field estimatesof primary production. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montane rasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,17-37. Berlin,Springer. STREETER,D.T. 1965. See E 59.

- 74H.

35. SUMMERFIELD, R.J. 1973. The growth and productivityof Narthecium ossifragumon Britishmires. J. Ecol., 61, 717-727. 36. SUMMERFIELD, R.J. & RIELEY,J.O. 1975. Relationships between mineralsupply and growthof Nartheciumossifraum (L.) Buds. on mire ecosystems. J. Ecol., 63, 643-656. WESTLAKE,D.F. 1966. See G 214.

SECTION

FAUN.A OF

I

INDIVIDUAL

SITES

PO

NM lei OM OP

owl ea OM

OM

os

poi as

ow am PEI OS

Ile

ON

SECTION

I. FAUNA OF INDIVIDUAL SITES

1.

BALFOUR-BROWNE, F. 1951. The aquaticColeopteraof WoodwaltonFen, with some comparisons with WickenFen and some other East AnglianFens. Trans.Soc. Br. Ent., 10, 233-268.

2.

BANAGE,LB. 1962. Some nematodesfrom the Moor House NationalNature Reserve,Westmorland.Nematoloica, 7, 32-36.

3.

BANAGE,W.B. 1963. The ecologicalimportanceof free-livingsoil nematodeswith specialreferenceto thoseof moorlandsoil. J. Anim. Ecol., 32, 133-140.

4.

BANAGE,W.B. 1966. Nematodedistributionin some Britishuplandmoor soilswith a note on nematodeparasitizingfungi. J. Anim. Ecol., 35, 349-361.

5.

BARCLAY-ESTRUP, P. 1973. Arthropodpopulationsin a heathlandas relatedto cyclicalchangesin'thevegetation. Entomologist's mon. Mag., 109, 79-84.

6.

BISHOP, M.J. 1974. The Mollusca of Wicken records. Nature CaMbs., 17, 16-19.

7.

BLOCK, W.C. 1963. Studies on the Acarina of moorland thesis, Durham University.

8.

BLOCK, W.C. 1965. Distribution of soil mites (Acarina) on the Moor Rouse National Nature Reserve, Westmorland, with notes on their numerical abundance. Pedobiologia, 5, 244-251.

9.

BLOCK, W.C. 1966. The distribution bog. PedObiologia, 6, 27-34.

10.

BLOCK, W. 1966. Seasonal fluctuations and distribution of mite J. Anim. populations in moorland soils, with a note on biomass.

fen with some additional

areas.

Ph.D.

of soil Acarina on eroding blanket

Ecol., 35, 487-503. 11. BRYCE, D. 1965. Notes on some Chironomidae(Diptera)from acid peat pools. Entomologist, 98, 49-53. 12. BUCK, F.D. 1962. A provisionallist of the Coleopterain Woodwalton Fen, Hunts. Proc. Trans.S. Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc., 93-117. BURRELL,W.K. & CHEETHAM,C.A. 1938. See C 26. BURRELL,W.H. & CLARKE,W.G. 1910. See C 27. 13. CHERRETT,J.M. 1963. Notes on the seasonaloccurrenceof some Linyphiidae(Araneida)on the Moor House NationalNature Reserve, Westmorland,with some new countyrecords. Entomoloist'smon. Mag., 24 C, 152-156. 14. CHERRETT,J.M. 1964. The distribution of spiderson the Moor House NationalNature Reserve,Westmorland.J. Anim. Ecol., 33, 27-48.

- 77 -

- 78 I.

15. COULSON,J.C. 1959. Observationson the Tipulidae(Diptera)of the Moor House NatureReserve,Westmorland.Trans.R. ent. Soc. Lond.,111, 157-174. 16. COULSON,J.C. & BUTTERFIELD,J.E.L. 1978. The animalcommunitiesof uplandBritain. In: The futureof u land Britain: roceedings of a s osium Readin Universit 1977 vol II; ed. by R.B. Tranter,417-435. ReadingUniversity,Centre for AgriculturalStrategy. COULSON,J.C. & BUTTERFIELD,J. 1978. See K 7. 17. COULSON,J.C. & WHITTAKER,J.B. 1978. Ecologyof moorlandanimals. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montanegrasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,52-93. Berlin,Springer. 18. CRAGG,J.B. 1961. Some aspectsof the ecologyof moorlandanimals. J. Anim. Ecol., 30, 205-234,also J. Ecol., 49, 477-506. 19. CRISP,D.T. 1962. Some Corixidae(Hemiptera-Heteroptera) from bog and moorlandwaters. Trans.Soc. Br. Ent., 15, 21-28. 20. CRISP, D.T. & HEAL, O.W. 1958. The Corixidae(0. Hemi tera),Gyrinidae (0. Coleo tera) and Cladocera(Sub h lum Crustacea)of a bog in western Ireland. Ir. Nat. J., 12, 297-304,318-324. 21. DEMPSTER,J.P. 1976. The swallowtailbutterflyat Wicken Fen. Nature Cambs.,19, 11-14. 22. DUFFEY,E. 1957. WooftaltonFen NationalNature Reserve. EntOmoloist'sGaz., 8, 143-150. 23. DUFFEY,E. 1961. Spidersfrom Redgrave,Lopham and Hopton Fens in the Waveneyand LittleOuse valleys. Trans.SuffolkNat. Soc., 22, 31-38. 24. DUFFEY,E. 1963. Ecologicalstudieson the spiderfauna of the Malham Tarn area. Fld Stud., 1, 65-87. 25. DUFFEY,. E. 1973. A note on comparativeinvertebrate survey: the spider faunas. of Wicken and WoodwaltonFens. Nature Cambs.,716,13-19. 26. DUFFEY,E., LOCKET,G.H. & MILLIDGE,A.F. 1957. The spider fauna of the heaths and fens in west Suffolk. Trans.SuffolkNat. Soc.,la, 109-209 27. DUFFEY,E. & MASON, G. 1970. Some effectsof summer flood on Woodwalton Fen in 1968/69. Entomoloist's Gaz., 21, 23-26. 28. EMMET,A.M. 1972. WickenFen with specialreferenceto its microlepidoptera. Proc. Trans.Br. Entomol.Nat. Hist. Soc., 5, 46-74. 29. FLOWERDEW,J.R., HALL, S.J.G.& CLEVEDONBROWN, J. 1977. Small rodents, theirhabitats,and the effectsof floodingat Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire.J. Zool. Lond., 182, 323-342. 30. FOSTER,G.N. 1972. The aquaticColeopteraof east Sussex. Entomoloist's Gaz., 23, 25-60.

- 79 -

I.

I.

31. FOWELL,R.R. 1974. ThursleyCommon: a breedingsite for dragonflies. Surre Naturalists' Trust AnnualRe ort, 12-18. 32. FREEMAN,B.E. 1968. Studieson the ecologyof adult Tipulidae(Diptera) in southernEngland. J. Anim. Ecol., 37, 339-362. 33. FREEMAN,B.E. & ADAMS,C.A. 1972. The spatialand temporaldistribution of adultTipulidae(Diptera)at HothfieldHeath,Kent. J. Anim. Ecol., 41, 537-551. 34. GARDINER,J.S. 1923-32. The naturalhistor of WickenFen. Cambridge, Bowes & Bowes. 35. GARDNER,A.E. 1961. The Odonataand Orthopteroidinsectsof Woodwalton Fen, Huntingdonshire.Proc. Trans.S. Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc., 124-129. 36. GRIFFITHS,G.C.D. 1963. The Agromyzidae(Diptera)of WoodwaltonFen. Entomolt) ist'smon. Ma ., 98, 125-158. 37. GRIMSHAW,P. 1910. The insectfauna of grousemoors. Ann. Scot. nat. Hist., 149-162. 38. HALE, W.G. 1963. The Collembolaof erodingblanketbog. In: Soil organisms; ed. by J. Doeksen& J. Van der Drift, 406-413. Amsterdam,North Holland. 39. HALE, W.G. 1966. A populationstudy of moorlandCollembola. Pedobioloia, 6, 65-99. 40. HALE, W.G. 1966. The Collembolaof the Moor House NationalNature Reserve,Westmorland: a moorlandhabitat. Revue Ecol. & Biol. Sol., 3, 97-122. 41. HEAL, O.W. 1963. Cladocera(Crustacea)from Penninemoorland. Naturalist,Lond.,47-49. 42. HENSON,H. 1963. The insectsof the MalhamTarn area. Proc. Leeds hil. lit. Soc., 9, 15-91. 43. HOUSTON,K. 1971. Carabidae(Col.)from two areas of the north Pennines. Entomoloist'smon. Ma ., 107, 1-4. 44. KING, M.L. 1976. The reintroduction of the swallowtailbutterflyto Wicken Fen. J. Camb. Ass. environ.Educ., 1-3. 45. MACFADYEN,A. 1952. The small arthropodsof a Moliniafen at Cothill. J. Anim. Ecol., 21, 87-117. 46. MACKIE,D.W. 1972. Spidersand harvestmenof a Cheshiremoss. Naturalist Hull, 107-110. 47. MACLAURIN,A.M. 1974. Butterfliesand moths from FlandersMoss. Glasg.Nat., 19, 85-90. 48. MASON,C.F. & BRYANT,R.J. 1974. The structureand diversityof the animalcommunitiesin a broadlandreedswamp. Proc. zool.Soc. Lond., 172, 289-302.

- 8oI.

49. MERRETT,P. 1967. The phenologyof spiderson heathlandin Dorset. I. FamiliesAtypidae,Dysderidae,Gnaphosidae, Clubionidae, Thomisidaeand Salticidae. J. Anim. Ecol., 36, 363-374. 50. MORRIS,M.G. 1965. Water-bugs(Hemiptera-Heteroptera; Amphibicorisae and Hydrocorisae) from ConingtonFen peat cutting. Rep. Huntin don Fauna Flora Soc., 10-13. 51. MORRIS,M.G. 1969. Associations of aquaticHeteropteraat Wbodwalton Fen, Huntingdonshire, and theiruse in characterizing artificial aquaticbiotopes. J. a 1. Ecol., 6, 359-373. 52. MORRIS,M.G. & DOLLING,W. 1969. The plant bugs Cffeteropterof al WoodwaltonFen NationalNatureReserve; a preliminarylist. Re • Huntindon Fauna Flora Soc., 9-16. 53. MORTON,K.J. 1913. The Odonata,Trichoptera, Neuropteraand Plecopteraof WoodwaltonFen, Huntingdonshire.Entomologist's mon. Mag., 49, 271-274. 54. MURPHY,D.H- 1956. Long-termchangesin Collembolanpopulationswith specialreferenceto moorlandsoils. In: Soil zoolog ; ed. by D.K.M.Kevan, 157-166. Sevenoaks,Butterworth55. MURPHY,D.H. 1962. The Collembolaand relatedmesofaunaof moorland soilswith $ ecial referenceto the Moor HOuse area,Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniveraity. 56. NELSON,J.M. 1971, The invertebrates of an area of Penninemoorland within the Moor House Nature Reservein northernEngland. Trans.Soc, Brit. Ent., 19, 173-235. 57. PEACHY,J.E. 1963.'Studiesof Enchytraeidae(Oligochaetaof ) moorland soils, Pedobioloia, 2, 81-95. 58. PEARSON,R.O. & WHITE,E. 1964. Factorscontributingto the annual cyclesof surface-‘active Arthropodsin moorlandcountry. Entomoloistts mon. Ma .? 25 C, 201-206, 59. PIERCE,C.W. 1971. Moths of Redgraveand Lopham Fens. Suff. nat. Kist., 15, 393-394. RAWES,M. & HEAL, 0.W. 1978. See C 143. 60. RICHARDS,O.W. 1926. Studieson the ecologyof Englishheaths. III. Animal communitiesof the fellingand burn successions at OxshottHeath, Surrey. J. Ecol., 14, 244-281. 61. RUSSELL,W.E. 1966. A preliminarystudy of BoroughFen decoy, Peterborough.Entomoloist's Gaz., 17, 101-110. SKIDMORE,P. 1970. See C 152. 62. SMITH,C.J. 1962. The linyphiidspidersof AskhamBog. Naturalist, Hull, 121-124. 63. SPRINGETT,J.A. 1970. The distributionand life historiesof some moorlandEnchytraeidae(Oligochaeta).J. Anim. Ecol., 39, 725-737.

I.

64. SPRINGETT,J.A., BRITTAIN,J.E. & SPRINGETT,B.P. 1970. Vertical movementof Enchytraeidae (Oligochaetain ) moorlandsoils. Oikos,21, 16-21. 65. SVENDSEN, J.A. 1955. Studieson the earthwormfauna of Pennine moorland. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 66. SVENDSEN,J.A. 1957. The distribution of Lumbricidaein an area of Penninemoorland(MoorHouse NatureReserve). J. Anim. Ecol., 26, 411-421. 67. WRITE,E.B. 1930. A visit to Wicken Fen. Proc. BristolNat. Soc., 7, 193-196. 68. WHITTAKER,J.B. 1964. Auchenorrhyncha (Homoptera) of the Moor House NatureReserve,Westmorland, with notes on Macrostelesalpinus (Zett),a speciesnew to Britain. Entomoloist'smon. Ma ., 25 C, 168-171. 69. WILLIAMS,0.B., WELLS,T.C.E.,& WELLS,D.A. 1974. Grazingmanagement of WoodwaltonFen: seasonalchangesin the diet of cattleand rabbits. J. a 1. Ecol., 11, 499-516. 70. YALDEN,D.W. 1672. The red grouse (La o us lago us scoticus(Lath.)) in the Peak District. Naturalist Hull, 89-102.

00 IS OS NI IS PO NM SO SO NI SO SO PIN

ie

ail

Ow

SECTION

J

FAUN.A- ANIMAL .AUTECOLOGY INCLUDING PRODUCTION ECOLOGY

as

SO

DO

die

imli NM

as

Os

NM sle

Oa

011 Pal ea

NW as

ale

slin

I/ SECTION

J. FAUNA - ANIMAL

AUTECOLOGY

INCLUDING

PRODUCTION

ECOLOGY

I/ BANAGE, J.

W.B.

1963.

See I 3.

1.

BLACKITH, R.E. 1974. The ecology of Collembola Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 74, 203-226.

I/

2.

BLACKITH, R.E. 1975. Interrelationships between small arthropods nematodes in peat. Proc. R. Ir. Acad., ser. B, 75, 531-541.

11

3.

BLACKITH,R.M. & SPEIGHT,M.C.D. 1974. Food and feeding habits of the frog, Rana tem oraria in bogland habitats in the west of Ireland. J. Zoól. Lond., 172; 67-79.

I

BLOCK, W.

1966. See I 10.

BLOCK, W.

1967. See Q 1.

in Irish blanket

bogs.

and

4.

BRIAN, M.V., RIBBLE, J. & STRADLING,D.J. 1965. Ant pattern and density in a southernEnglish heath. J. Anim. Ecol., 34, 545-555.

5.

BUTTERFIELD,J.E.L. 1973. Biolo ical studies on a number of moorland Tipulidae. Ph.D. thesis,Durham University.

6.

CHARLES,W.N., MCCOWAN,D. & EAST, K. 1977. Selectionof upland swards by red deer (Cervusela hus L.) on Rhum. J. a 1. Ecol., 14, 55-64.

7.

CHARNLEY,J.E. 1902. An extinctbutterfly (Chr so hanus dis ar, Haw.) the Large Copper. Fld Nat. Q., 1, 294-299.

8.

CHERRETT,J.M. 1961. Kcolo ical researchon s iders associatedwith moorlands. Ph.D. thesis,Durham University.

9.

COMMONWEALTHAGRICULTURALBUREAUX. 1977. Peat soils biolo . Farnham Royal. (AnnotatedBibliographyno. SA 1844).

10. CORBET, P.S. 1954. The seasonalecolog of dragonflies(0donata). Ph.D. thesis,CambridgeUniversity. 11. COULSON,J.C. 1957. Biolo ical studies on the meadow i it (Anthus pratensisL.) and moorland Ti ulidae (Di tera): members of a food chain. Ph.D. thesis,Durham University. I/

12. COULSON, J.C. 1962. The biology of 11 ula subnodicornisZetterstedt, with comparativeobservationson Ti ula aludosaMeigen. J. Anim. ECol., 31, 1-21. COULSON, J.C. & WHITTAKER,J.B. 1978. See I 17. 13. DAWSON, N. 1957. The ecolo CambridgeUniversity.

of fenlandCarabidae. Ph.D. thesis,

14. DAWSON, N. 1965. A comparativestudy of the ecology of eight species of fenland Carabidae (Coleoptera). J. Anim. Ecol., 34, 299-314. 1/

15. DEMPSTER,J.P., KING, M.L. & LAKHANI,K.H. 1976. The status of the swallowtailbutterflyin Britain. EcologicalEntomolo , 1, 71-84.

-85-

- 86J.

16. DUFFEY,E. 1956. Dolomedes lantariusClerck,a spidernew to Britain, found in the upperWaveneyvalley. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 18, 1-5. 17. DUFFEY,E. 1960. A furthernote on Dolomedes lantariusClerck,in the Waveneyvalley. Trans.NorfolkNorwichNat. Soc., 19, 173-176. 18. DUFFEY,E. 1968. Ecologicalstudieson the large copperbutterfly L caena diS'ar (Haw.)batavus (Obth.)at WoodwaltonFen National NatureReserveHuntingdonshire.J. a 1. Ecol., 5, 69-96. 19. DUFFEY,E. & MERRETT,P. 1963. Caroritalimnaea(Crosby& Bishop)a linyphlidspidernew to Britain,from WybunburyMoss, Cheshire. Ann. Ma . nat. Kist., ser. 13, 6, 573-576. 20. DUFFY,E.A.J. 1968. The statusof CerambyxL. (Col.,Cerambycidae)in Britain. EntomoloistS Gaz., 19, 164-166. of the large copperbutterfly 21. ELLIS,E.A. 1951. The introduction at WheatfenBroad, Norfolk. (Oberthiir) batavus ar L caena dis 17, 84-90. Soc., Nat. Norwich Trans.Norfolk 22. FOSTER,G.N. 1968. K dro orus lon icornisSharp (Col.,Dytiscidae)in east Sussex,with notes upon its known distribution. Entomoloist'smon. Ma ., 104, 149-156. 23. FREEMAN,B.E. 1963. Studieson the ecolo of the Ti ulidae (Di tera) of a New ForestNatureReserve. Ph.D. thesis,Southampton University. 24. FREEMAN,B.E. 1964. A populationstudy of Tipula species (Diptera, Ecol., 33, 129-140. Tipulidae). J. Anima. 25. FREEMAN,B.E. 1967. studieson the ecologyof larvalTipulidae, (Diptera,Tipulidae). J. Anim. Ecol., 36, 123-146. FREEMAN,B.E. 1968. See r 32. 26. GARDINER,}LOX. 1968. On Coeno hila subrusea(Stephens),(Lep., Noctuidae).Entomoloist's Gaz., 19, 251-255. 27. GRIFFITHS,D. 1973. The structureof an acid moorlandpond community. J. Anim. Ecol., 42, 263-283. 28. GRIFFITHS,D. 1973, The food of animalsin an acid moorlandpond. J. Anim. Ecol., 42, 285-293. 29. HADLEY,M. 1969. The adultbiologyof the crane-flyMolo hilus ater Meigen. J. Anim.Ecol., 38, 765-790. 30. HADLEY,M. 1971. Aspectsof the larvalecologyand populationdynamics of Molo hilus ater Meigen (Diptera: Tipulidae)on Penninemoorland. J. Anim. Ecol., 40, 445-466. 31. HALE, W.G. 1963. Studieson the biolo Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. HALE, W.G. 1964. See Q 7.

of moorlandCollembdla._

- 87 -

J.

32. HALE, CO. 1965, Observations on the breedingbiologyof Collembola. Pedobioloia, 5, 146.-152161-177. , HALE, W.G. 1966. See I 39. hEAL, U.W. & PERKINS,D.F, 1976. See a 24. 33. HEWSON,R. 1973. Po ulationchangesand razin referencesof mountainhares Le us timidusL. in northreastScotland. MSc. thesis,AberdeenUniversity. 34. HEWSON,R. & MARDON,O.K. 1970. Damage to heathermoorlandby caterpillars of the Vapourmoth Or iu anti ua L. CLep., LymantrUdae). Entomoloist'smon, Ma ., 106, 82-84. 35. HODKINSON,I.D. 1973. The populationdynamicssnd host plant interactionsof Stro hingiaericae (Curt.)(Homoptera:Psylloidea). J. Anim. Ecol., 42, 565-583. 36. HOROBIN,J.C. 1971. Studieson the biolo of moorlandTi ulidaewith particularreferenceto Molo hilus ater Mei n. Ph.D. thesis, DurhamUniversity. 37. HOUSTON,W.W.K. 1970. Ecolo ical studieson moorlandgroundbeetles (Coleotera: Carabidae). Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 38. HOUSTON,W.W.K. 1973. The food of the commonfrog, Rana tem oraria, on high moorlandin northernEngland. J. Zool. Lond., 171, 153-165. 39. JORDAN,A.M. 1962. Coleo hora alticollella Zell. (Lepidoptera) and its food plant Juncuss uarrosusin the northernPennines. J. Anim. Ecol., 31, 293-304. 40. LATTER,P.M. 1977. Decomposition of a moorlandlitter,in relationto Marasmiusandrosaceus and soil fauna. Pedobiologia,17, 418-427. 41. LATTER,P.M. & HOWSON,G. 1978. Studieson the microfaunaof blanket bog with particularreferenceto Enchytraeidae.2. Growth and survivalof Co nettias ha netoriumon varioussubstrates. J. Anim. Ecol.,47, 425-448. 42. LAWTON,J.H. 1971. Ecologicalenergeticsstudieson larvaeof the damselflyP rrhosoman hula (Sulzer)(Odonata:Zygoptera). J. Anim. Ecol., 40, 385-423. 43. MACNEILL,N. 1968. The larvaof Orthetrumcaerulescens(Fabricius)and its habitat (Odonata,Anisoptera,Libellulidae).Entomologist's Gaz., 19, 159-163. MOORE, J.J. 1971. See C 104. 44. MOORE,N.W. 1954. On the ecolog and behaviourof adult dragonflies (OdonataAniso tera). Ph.D. thesis,BristolUniversity. 45. MOORE,N.W. 1964. Intra and interspecific competitionamong dragonflies (Odonata). An accountof observationsand field experiments on populationdensitycontrolin Dorset 1954-60. J. Anim. Ecol., 33, 49-71.

- 88 J.

to moorlandant ecology. Ph.D. 46. MUIR, D.A. 1967. Some contributions thesis,GlasgowUniversity, 47. MURDOCH,W.V. 1966. Aspectsof the populationdynamicsof some marsh Carabidae. J. Anim. Ecol., 35, 127-156. Becker,a Scatophagid 48. NELSON,J.M. 1972. Coniosternumtinctinervis 247-248. fly new to Britain (Diptera).Entomoloist's Gaz.,.23, 49. NIXON, D., OKELY,E.F. & BLACKITH,R.M. 1975. The distributionand of spittlebugs on Irishblanketbog. Proc. R. morphometrics Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 75, 15-315 ecologyand 50. PARR, M.J. 1969. Comparativenotes on the distribution, behaviourof some damselflies(Odonata: Coenagriidae). 102, 151-161. Entomologist, PEACHEY,J.E. 1962. See Q 12. 51. PUREFOY,E.B. 1931. Chr so hanus dis ar batavus (Oberth.)in Wicken Fen. Entomoloist, 64, 265-267. of the large copperbutterfly 52. RILEY,N.D. 1929. The re-establishment (Ch so hanus dis ar) in England. Nat. Hist. Ma ., 11, 113-118. 53. SIMS, R.B. 1945. S m etruM San uineumMuller (adonata)in the Southern Fenland. J. Soc. Bt. Ent., 2, 249-250. 54. SPRINGETT,J.A. 1967. An ecolo ical stud of moorlandEnch traeidae. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 55. SPRINGETT,J.A. 1970. The distributionand life historiesof some moorlandEnchytraeidae(Oligochaeta).J. Anim. Ecol., 39, 725-737. 56. SPRINGETT,J.A., BRITTAIN,J.E. & SPRINGETT,B.P. 1970. Vertical in moorlandsoils. movementof Enchytraeidae(Oligochaeta) Oikos,21, 16-21. 57. SPRINGETT,J.A. & LATTER,P.M. 1977. Studieson the microfaunaof blanketbog with particularreferenceto Enchytraeidae.1. as food. J. Anim. Field and laboratorytests of micro-organisms Ecol., 46, 959-974. 58. STADDON,B.W. & GRIFFITHS,D. 1967. Some observationson the food of Aeshna uncea (L.) nymphs (Odonata)with particularreferenceto Corixidae(aemiptera).Entomoloist'smon. Ma ., 103, 226-230. 59. STANDEN,V. 1973. The productionand respirationof an enchytraeid populationin blanketbog. J. Anim. Ecol., 42, 219-245. of a populationof 60. STANDEN,V. & LATTER,P.M. 1977. Distribution in relationto microCo nettias ha netorum (Enchytraeidae) habitatsin a blanketbog. J. Anim. Ecol., 46, 215-229. 61. WATSON,A., HEWSON,R., JENKINS,D. & PARR, R. 1973. Population densitiesof mountainhares comparedwith red grouseon Scottishmoors. Oikos,24, 225-230.

- 89J.

62. WHITTAKER,J.B. 1963. Studiesen the Auchenorrncha (aemitera: Insecta of Penninemoorlandwith s ecial referenceto the Cercopidae. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 63. WHITTAKER,J.B. 1965. The distributionand populationdynamicsof Neo hilaenuslineatus(L.) and N. exclamationis (Homoptera, Cercopidae)on Penninemoorland. J. Anim. Ecol., 34, 277-297. 64. WHITTAKER,J.B. 1965. The biologyof Neo hilaenuslineatus(L.) and N. exclamationis(Thunberg)Homoptera: Cercopidaeon Pennine moorland. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond.,ser. A, 40, 51-60. 65. WOOD-BAKER,C.S. 1972. A new food-plantfor Ac rthosihon elar onii borealisH.R.L. (Homoptera, Aphididae)in north Britain,with biometricdata. Entomoloist'smon. Ma ., 108, 95-97. 66. YOUNG,E.C. 1963. Notes on Corixidae(Hem.)in northernScotland. EntomoloiSt's'mon.'Ma 24C, 68-71.

soMMOOMMOOMMON

SECT I ON

K

MI CROB I OLOGY

me

OD

OD

OS

SO

OD

OD

OS

OS

ON

OD

011t OD

SO

MD

OS

DO

OD

On

OD

•

SECTIONK. MICROBIOLOGY BANNISTER,P. & NORTON,W.M. 1974. See G 14. K.

1.

BOARDMAN,F. 1968. The h siolo thesis,DublinUniversity.

2.

BOSWELL,J.G. 1955. The microbiologyof acid soils. V. Selected sites in north Englandand south Scotland. New Phytol.,54, 311-319.

3.

BOSWELL,J.G. & SHELDON,J. 1951. The microbiologyof acid soils. II. RinginglowBog, near Sheffield. New Phytol.,50, 172-178.

4.

COLLINS,V.G., D'SYLVA,B.T. & LATTER,P.M. 1978. Microbial populationsin peat. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montanegrasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,94-112. Berlin,Springer.

of microfuni found in eat. M.Sc.

COMMONWEALTH AGRICULTURAL BUREAUX. 1977. See J 9. 5.

CORSET,S.A. 1973. An illustratedintroductionto the testate rhizopodsin Sphagnum,with specialreferenceto the area aroundMalhamTarn, Yorkshire. Fld Stud 3, 801-838.

6.

CORNER,E.J.H. 1934. The fungi of Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire. Trans.Br. m col. Soc., 19, 280-287.

7.

COULSON,J.C. & BUTTERFIELD,J. 1978. An investigation of the biotic factorsdeterminingthe rates of plant decomposition on blanket bog. J. Ecol.,66, 031-650.

8.

DENNIS,R.W.G. 1959. Fungi of the peat moors,KillakeeMountain, Co. Dublin,collectedby the late F.C. Hassell. Ir. Nat. J. 13, 83-86.

9.

DICKINSON,C.H. & BOARDMAN,F • 1970. Physiological studiesof some fungi isolatedfrom peat Trans.Br. m col. Soc.,215, 293-305.

10. DICKINSON,C.H- & DOOLEY,M. 1967. The microbiologyof cut-awaypeat. I. Descriptiveecology. Pl. Soil, 27, 172-186. 11. DICKINSON,C.H. & DOOLEY,M. 1969. Fungi associatedwith Irish peat bogs. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 68, 109-135. 12. DICKINSON,C.H. & MAGGS,G.H. 1974. Aspectsof the decomposition of Sphagnumleavesin an ombrophilous mire. New Phytol.,73, 1249-1257. 13. DOOLEY,M. 1968. The microbiolo of cut-awa eat. Ph.D. thesis, DublinUniversity. 14. DOOLEY,M. 1969. The microfloraof Irish peat. In: Peat as a medium for horticultural cro roduction. Proceedins of a S osium, Dublin,1968; 41-44. Dublin,An Foras Taluntais. 15. DOOLEY,M. 1970. The microbiologyof cut-awaypeat. IV. Autecological studies. Pl. Soil, 33, 145-160.

- 93 -

- 94 K.

16. DOOLEY,M. & DICKINSON,C.a. 1970. The microbiologyof cut-awaypeat. The ecologyof fungi in certainhabitats, 131, Soil, 32, 454-467. 17. DOOLEY,F. & HOUGHTON,J.A. 1973. The nitrogen-fixing capacitiesand occurrenceof blue-greenalgae in peat soils. Br. h col. J., 8, 289-293. 18. DOOLEY,F. & BOUGHTON,J.A. 1973. The physiologyof some blue-green algal isolatesfrom peat. Br. h col. J., 8, 295-300. 19. DOWDING,P. 1975. Decay patternsand processeson the IBP site at Glenamoy,Ireland. In: Productivit of world ecos stems: Proceedins of a s osium Seattle 1972. 128-131. InternationalBiologicalProgrammeU.S. NationalCommittee. 20. DUTHIE,H.C. 1965. A study of the distribution and periodicityof some algae in a bog pool. J. Ecol., 53, 343-358.

21. ELLIS,M.B. 1951. A contributionto our knowlede of marsh and fen fungi. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. GARDINER,J.J. 1966. See L 17. GARDINER,J.J. 1966. See L 18. 22. GARDINER,J.J. 1975. The influenceof fertilisersupon microbial activityin peat. Ir. For., 32, 101-114. 23. GARDINER,J.J. & GEOGHEGAN,M.J. 1975. The influenceof fertilisers upon microbialactivityin peat. I. Superphosphate and groundmineralphosphate. Ir. For., 32, 50-57. GARDINER,J.S. 1923-32. See I 34. HARVAIS,G.H- 1964. See G 86. 24. HAYWARD,J. 1957. The periodicityof diatomsin bogs. J. Ecol., 45, 947-954. 25. HEAL, O.W. 1959. Investiationson Protozoawith s ecial referenceto moorlandforms. Ph.D. thesis,DurhamUniversity. 26. HEAL, 0.W. 1961. The distribution of testateamoebae(Rhizopoda: Testacea)in some fens and bogs in northernEngland. J. Linn. Soc. (Zool.),44, 369-382. 27. HEAL, 0.W. 1962. The abundanceand micro-distribution of testate amoebae(Rhizopoda:Testacea)in Sphagnum. Oikos, 13, 35-47. 28. HEAL, 0.W. 1964. Observationson the seasonaland spatialdistribution of Testacea(Protozoa: Rhizopoda)on Sphagnum. J. Anim. Ecol., •33,395-412. HEAL, 0.W. & PERKINS, D.F. 1976. See H.24. 29. HOLDING,A.J. & FRANKLIN,D.A. 1965. Tha microfloraof peat-podzol transitions.J. Soil Sci., 16, 44,-59.

- 95 K.

30. KUSTER,E. 1963. Studieson Irishpeat bogs and theirmicrobiology. MicrobiolOgia es •, 16, 203-208, 31. KUSTER,E. 1969. Peat microbiology.ProcessBiochem.,3, 47-50. 32. KUSTER,E. & GARDINER,J.J. 1968. Influenceof fertilizerson microbialactivitiesin peatland. In: Proceedingsof the 3rd International Peat Con ress Quebec 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler,314-323. Ottawa,NationalResearch Councilof Canada. 33. KUSTER,E. & LOCCI,R. 1963. Studieson peat and peat micro-organisms. I. Taxonomicstudieson thermophilic Actinomycetes isolated from peat. Arch. Mikrobiol.,45, 188-197. 34. KUSTER,E. & LOCCI,R. 1964. Studieson peat and peat micro-organisms. II. Occurrenceof thermophilicfungi in peat. Arch. Mikrobiol., 48, 319-324. LATTER,P.M. 1977. See J 40. 35. LATTER,P.M. & CRAGG, J.B. 1967. The decomposition of Juncuss uarrosus leavesand microbiological changesin the profileof Juncusmoor. J. Ecol., 55, 465-482. 36. LATTER,P.M., CRAGG, J.B. & HEAL, O.W. 1967. Comparativestudieson the microbiologyof four moorlandsoils in northernPennines. J. Ecol., 55, 445-464. 37. LIND, E.M. 1950. The planktonof some lakes and pools in the neighbourhood of the Moor of Rannoch. Trans.Proc. bot. Soc. Edinb.,35, 362-369. 38. MALINS-SMITH, A. 1942. The algae of Miles Rough Bog, Bradford. J. Ecol.,311, 341-356. 39. MARTIN,N.J. 1971. Microbialactivit in eat with referenceto the availabilit and c clin of inorganicions. Ph.D. thesis, EdinburghUniversity. 40. MARTIN,N.J. & HOLDING,A.J. 1978. Nutrientavailabilityand other factorslimitingmicrobialactivityin the blanketpeat. In: Productionecolo of Britishmoors and montanegrasslands; ed. by O.W. Heal & D.F. Perkins,113-135. Berlin,Springer. 41. MOORE,J.J. 1954. Some observationson the microfloraof two peat profilesin the DublinMountains. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 26, 379-395. 42. MOORE,P.D. 1975. Decomposition in peatlands. Nature,253, 498-499. PEARSON,V. & READ, D.J. 1973. See G 154. RAYNER,M.C. 1923. See G 163. SINGH,K.G. 1965. See G 180. SINGE,K,G. 1974. See G 181.

- 96 K.

43. STANDEN,V. 1978. The influenceof soil fauna on decomposition by micro-organisms in blanketbog litter. J. Anim. Ecol., 47, 25-38. 44. STENTON,H. 1953. The soil fungi of Wicken Fen. Trans. Br. m col. Soc., 36, 304-314. 45. STOUT,J.D. 1971. Aspectsof the microbiologyand oxidationof WickenFen soil. Soil Biol. Biochem.,3, 9-25. 46. TALIGOOLA,H.K. 1970. Sta es in the colonization of Phr ites communis Trin. b microfuni. Ph.D. thesis,NottinghamUniversity. 47. WALKER,P. & DRAPER,F. 1963. The fungiof IlkleyMoor. Naturalist, Hull, 127-133.

MS

SS

•III

ISIONIONO

OW

IN

MOM—

NO

le

MS

SO

OM

MO

MD

1101111-11111111111-11111111011111-111110111111-81111111111011041011.111111

SECTIONL. CHEMISTRY L.

1. ALLEN,S.E. 1964. Chemicalaspectsof heatherburning. J. a 1. Ecol., 1. 347-367. 2. ALLEN,S.E., CARLISLE,A., WRITE,E.J. & EVANS, C.C. 1968. The plant nutrientcontentof rain water. J. Ecol., 56, 497-504. ALLEN,S.E. & PEARSALL,W.H. 1963.See G 4. 3. ARMSTRONG,W. 1967. The relationship betweenoxidation-reduction potentialsand oxygen-diffusion levelsin some waterlogged organicsoils. J. Soil Sci., 18, 27-34. 4. ARMSTRONG,W. & BOATMAN,D.J. 1967. Some field observationsrelating the growth of bog plantsto conditionsof soil aeration. J. Ecol., 55, 101-110. BELL, J.N.B.& TALLIS,J.H. 1973.See G 19. BELLAMY D.J. 1959.See G 21. BELLAMY,D.J. & BELLAMY,S,R. 1966,See R 3, BELLAMY,D.J. & RIELEY,J.O. 1964.See R 4. 5. BELLAMY,D.J. & RIELEY,J. 1967. Some ecologicalstatisticsof a "miniaturebog", Oikos, 18, 33-40. BELLAMY,D.J. & ROSE, F, 1961.See C 10. 6. BINNS,W.O. 1959. The sical and chemical ro ertiesof dee eat in relationto afforestation. Ph-D. thesis,AberdeenUniversity. 7, BLACK,W.A.P.,CORNHILL,W,J. & WOODWARD,F.N. 1954, A preliminary investigation on the chemicalcompositionof Sphagnummoss and peat. 1st International Peat S m osium Dublin 1954; Section B3.3, DroicheadNua, Bord na Mona. BOATMAN,D.J. 1957.See C 18. BOATMAN,D.J. 1960.See C 19,

8. BOATMAN,D.J, 1961. Vegetationand peat characteristics of blanket bogs in CountyKerry, J. Ecol„ 49, 507-517, BOATMAN,D.J, 1972.See G 23. BOATMAN,D,J. & ARMSTRONG,W. 1968,See C 20, 9. BOATMAN,D.J., HULME,P,D. & TOMLINSON,R.W. 1975. Monthlydeterminations of the concentrations of sodiumlpotassiumimagnesiumand calciumin the rain and in pools on the Silver Flowe National Nature Reserve. J. Ecol. 63 903-912, BOATMAN,D,J. & LARK,P.M. 1971.See E 12,

- 99 -

- 100 -

BOATMAN,D.J. & ROBERTS,J. 1963. See Q2. BOSWELL,J.G. & SHELDON,J. 1951.See E 3. BROWN, A.H.F.,CARLISLE,A. & WHITE,E.J. 1966.See G 32. BROWN, C.J. 1973.See D 29. BURGESS,J.A. 1974.See C 25. L.

10. BURKE,W. 1975. Fertiliserand other chemicallossesin drainagewater from blanketbog. Ir. J. a ric. Res., 14, 163-178. BUTTERY,B.R., WILLIAMS,W.T. & LAMBERT,J.M. 1965.See G 36. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1964,See D 36. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1965.See M 9. CLYMO,R.S. 1962.See G 43. 11. CLYMO,R.S. 1963. Ion exchangein Sphagnumand its relationto bog ecology. Ann. Bot., N.S. 27, 309-324. 12. CLYMO,R.S. 1964. The originof acidityin Sphagnum bogs. Bryologist, 67 427-431. 13. CLYMO,R.S. 1967. Controlof cationconcentrations, and in particular of pH, in Sphagnumdominatedcommunities.In: Chemicalenvironment in the a uatic habitat. Proceedins of an International Biolo ical ProgrammeS m osium,AmSterdam& Nieuwersiuis1966; ed. by H.L. Golterman& R.S. Clymo,273-284. Amsterdam,North Holland. CLYMO,R.S. 1973.See E 17. CONWAY,V.M. 1940.See G 49. CONWAY,V.M. 1949.See C 33. CRABTREE,K. & ROUND,F.E. 1967.See D 48. 14. CRISP, D.T. 1966. Input and outputof mineralsfrom an area of Pennine moorland. The importanceof precipitation, drainage,peat erosionand animals. J. a 1. Ecol.„ 3, 327-348, CROWDER,A.A. 1955.See G 55. DANIELS,R.E. 1969.See C 40. DANIELS,R.E. & PEARSON,M.C. 1974.See C 42, 15. DICKSON,D.A. 1965. The relationbetweenve etation and the m neral nutrientcontentof some areas of deep peat in NortheiAIreland with articularreferenceto at orest4ton, Ph,D, thesis,queens University,Belfast, 16. DOWLING,P.C. 1969. The draulicconductivityof peats, M,Eng,Sci. thesis,NationalUniversity,Ireland,

- 101 -

DUTHIE,H.C. 1965.See K 20. EWELL, M.C.R. 1971.See C 52.

L.

17. GARDINER,J.J. 1966. Nutrientstatusof boglandsand theirmicrobiology with regardto afforestation.J. For. Conran., 35, 53-60, 18. GARDINER,J.J. 1966. Nutrientstatusof boglandsand their microbiology with regardto afforestation.Ir. For., 23, 5-13, GARDINER,J.J. 1975.See K 22. GARDINER,J.J. & GEOGHEGAN,M.J. 1975.See K 23. GARDINER,J.S. 1923-32.See I 34. 19, GODWIN,R. & TURNER,J.S. 1933. Soil acidityin relationto vegetational successionin CalthorpeBroad,Norfolk. J. Ecol., 21, 235-262, GOODMAN,G.T. 1968.See G 70. GOODMAN,Q.T. & PERKINS,D.F, 1959,See G 71. GOODMAN,Q.T. & PERKINS,D.F. 1968.See G 72. GOODMAN,G,T. & PERKINS,D.F. 1968.See 0 73, GORE, A.J.P. 1961.See G 75, GORE, A.J.P, 1968,See G 77. 20, GORE, A.J.P. 1968, The supply of six elementsby rain to an uplandpeat area. J, Ecol„ 56, 483,495, 21. GORE, A.J.P.& ALLEN,S,E, 19564 M.TasurTmen?f t exchangeableand total cationcontentfor H4-0 Na , K Mg 4., Ca +and iron in high level blanketpeat. Oikos, 7, 48-55. 22. GORHAM,E. 1949. Some Chemicalaspectsof a peat profile. J.-ECol. 37 24-27. 23. GORHAM,E. 1952, Some mineralrelationsof lants and'soils. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity, 24, GORHAM,E. 1953, Chemicalstudieson the soils and vegetationof waterloggedhabitatsin the EnglishLake District, J, Ecol., 41, 345360, 25, GORHAM,E. 1953. A note on the acidityand base status of raisedand blanketbogs, J. ECol,, 41, 163-156, 26, GORHAM,E, 1956. The ionic compositionof some bog and fen waters in the EnglishLake District, J. Ec01., 44, 142.452, 27; GORHAM,E, 1956, On the Chemicalcompositionof the Moor House Nature Reserve. J, Ecol„ 28. GORHAM, E. 1958,

Free acid in British_soils,

some waters 44 1 375,382.

'NetUre

from

Lend. 181, 11416.,

- 102 L.

29. GORHAM,E. 1961. Water, ash, nitrogenand acidityof some bog pests and other organicsoils. J. Ecol., 49, 103-106. GORHAM,E. & PEARSALL,W.H. 1956.See H 16. GREEN,B.H. & PEARSON,M.C. 1968.See C 69. 30. HALL, B.R. 1968. Reporton a fieldmeetingin south west Lancashire. Proc. N. Engl. Soils Discuss.G , 4, 25-36. HEAL, O.W. 1964.See K 28. HEAL, O.W. & SMITH, R.A.H.1978.See C 76. HEWETT,D.J. 1964.See G 108. HOLDGATE,M.W. 1955.See C 78. JONES,H.E. 1971.See G 121. betweensoil nutrientsand ye etation 31. LOACH,K. 1965. Inter-relations in wet-heaths. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. LOACH,K. 1966,See C 97. A. 1942.See K 38. MALINS-SMITH, MARTIN,N.J. 1971.See K 39. 32. MCCOLL,R.H.S. 1969. The inor anic elementre imes of mire habitatsin relationto the ecolo of selectedmire S ecies. Ph.D. thesis, Universityof Wales. 33. MITCHELL,R.L. 1954. Trace elementsin Scottishpeats. 1st International Peat S m osium Dublin 1954; SectionB3.4. Droichead nua, Bord na Mona. MOORE,J.J. 1954.See K 41. 34. MOORE,P.D. & BELLAMY,D.J. 1974. The geochemicaltemplate. In: Peatlands; 47-83. London,Elek. MORRIS,M.G. 1969.See I 51. NEWBOULD,P.J. 1960.See C 107. 35. NEWBOULD,P.J. & GORHAM,E. 1956. Acidityand specificconductivity measurementsin some plant communitiesof the New Forest valley bogs. J. Ecol., 44, 118-128. NICHOLSON,J.B. 1929.See C 109. 36. PEARSALL,W.H. 1938. The soil complexin relationto plant communities. potentialsin soils. J. Ecol., 26, 180I. Oxidacion-roduction 193. 37, PEARSALL,W,H. 1938. The soil complexin relationto plant communities. III. Moorlandsand bogs. J. Ecol., 26, 298-315.

- 103 L.

38. PEARSALL,W.H. 1938. The acidityof some peaty pools on AustwickMoss. Naturalist Hull, 247-249. PEARSALL,W.H. 1941.See C 117. PEARSALL,W.H. 1956.See C 118. 39. PEARSALL,W.H. & GORHAM,E. 1956. Acidity,specificconductivityand calciumcontentof some bogs and fen water in northernBritain. J. Ecol., 44, 129-141. PEARSALL,W.H. & LIND,E.M. 1941.See C 119. 40. PEARSALL,W.H. & MORTIMER,C.H. 1939. Oxidation-reductiopotentials n in water-loggedsoils,naturalwaters and muds. J. Ecol., 27, 483-501. POORE, M.E.D. & WALKER,D. 1959.See C 131. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1974. See C 135. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1959.See C 139. 41. ROBERTSON,R.A. & DAVIES,G.E. 1965. Quantitiesof plant nutrientsin heatherecosystems. J. a 1. Ecol., 2, 211-219. ROGERS,S.A. & BELLAMY D.J. 1972.See P 8. ROSE, F. 1953.See B 16. 42. SHEIKH,K.H. 1967. Ecolo ical studiesof soil conditionsin wet heaths, with articularreferenceto aeration. Ph.D. thesis,London University. 43. SHEIKH,K.H. 1969. The responsesof Moliniacaeruleaand Erica tetralix to soil aerationand relatedfactors. II. 0111.9 concentration in soil air and soil water. J. Ecol., 57, 727-736. SHEIKH,K.H. 1969.See G 177. SLATER,F.M. 1976.See C 155. 44. SLATER,F.M. 1978. Peat chemistryand the historyof Mere Pool, CannockChase. Proc. B ham nat. Hist. hil. Soc., 23, 245-248. SMITH, R.A. 1973.See C 159. SPARLING,J.H. 1962.See G 185. SPARLING,J.H. 1967.See G 186. SPARLING,J.H. 1967.See G 187. SPARLING,J.H. 1968.See G 188. 45, STEELE,B. 1951. The im ortanceof soil IIand base status as factors affectingthe distribution of lants. Ph.D. thesis,Reading University.

- 104 L.

46. STEWART,J.M. & ROBERTSON,R.A. 1968. The chemicalstatus of an exposed Peat peat face. In: Proceedins of the 3rd International Congress, uebec 1968;ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler, 190-194. Ottawa,NationalResearchCouncilof Canada. STOUT,J.D. 1971.See K 45. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1972.See G 191. 47. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. 1974. The reliabilityof mire water chemicalanalysis data as an index of plant nutrientavailability.Pl. Soil, 40, 97-106. 48. SUMMERFIELD,R.J. & RIELEY,J.O. 1973. Substratefreezingand thawing as a factorin the mineralnutrientstatus of mire ecosystems. Pl. Soil, 38, 557-566. TALLIS,J.H. 1973.See C 163. 49. TOMTER,A. 1954. Notes from the survey of Scottishpeat deposits. 1st Peat S mposium Dublin 1954; SectionBl. 3. International DroicheadNua, Bord na Mona. URQUHART,C. 1966.See Q 16. 50. URQUHART,C. 1969. The effectsof waterlo in on the rowth and mineral nutritionof some moorland lant s ecies with s ecial reference to the soil redox otential. M.Sc. thesis,NewcastleUniversity. of four peat 51. URQUHART,C. & GORE, A.J.P.1973. The redox characteristics profiles. Soil Biol. & Biochem.,5, 659-672. 52. WAESMAN,S.A. 1937. Chemicalcompositionof a heatherpeat profile, J. Ecol., 25, 113-115. 53. WALSH,T. & BARRY,T.A. 1958. The chemicalcompositionof some Irish peats. Proc. R. Ir, Acad. 59, 305-328. into Chemicalas ects of eatland 54. WAUGHMAN,G.T. 1977. Investigations ecolo with s ecial referenceto nitro en fixation, PIi,D,thesis, DurhamUniversity. 55. WEBSTER,J.R. 1959. The growth of some wet heath $ ecies in relation to the aerationand chemicalcom ositionof the roundwater. M.Sc. thesis,LondonUniversity. 56. WEBSTER,J.R. 1962. The compositionof wet-heathvegetationin relation to aerationof ground-waterand soil. I. Field studiesof groundwater and soil aerationin severalcommunities.J. Ecol., 500 619-637. 57. WILLIAMS,B.L. 1974. Effect of water-tablelevel on nitrogenmineralization in peat. Forestry,47, 195-202. WILLIS,A.J. & JEFFERIES,R.L. 1958.See C 181.

WIN

MO

MN

0 E-1

OW

Ili

GNP OM

OM

ill

OM

OM

0.00-010M-8111-111•011111M-M-

SECTIONM. HYDROLOGY

M.

1. BARTLEY,D.D. 1960. Ecologicalstudieson RhosgochCommon,Radnorshire. J. Ecol., 48, 205-214. BELL, J.N.B.& TALUS, J.H. 1974.See G 20. 2. BOATMAN,D.J. 1972. Pools on blanketmire in Scotland, In: Proceedins of the 4th International Peat Con ress Otaniemi, Finland 1972 vol. 1., 111-120, Helsinki,International Peat Society. BOATMAN,D.J. & ARMSTRONG,W. 1968,See C 20. 3. BOATMAN,D.J. & TOMLINSON,R.W, 1973. SilverFlowe. 1, Some structural and hydrologicalfeaturesof BrishieRog and theirbearingon pool formation. J. Ecol., 61, 653-666. BOATMAN,D.J. & TOMLINSON,R.W. 1977.See C 21. 4. BURKE,W. 1961. Drainageinvestigation on bogland. The effectof drain spacingon groundwater levels. Ir. J. a ric. Res., 1, 31-34. 5. BURKE,W. 1967. Principlesof drainagewith specialreferenceto peat. Ir. For., 24, 1-7. 6. BURKE,W. 1968. Drainageof blanketpeat at Glenamoy. In; Transactions of the 2nd International Peat Congress Lenin rad 1963; ed. by R. Robertson,809-817, Edinburgh,HMSO, 7. BURKE,W. 1972. Aspectsof the hydrologyof ulaniwtpeat in Ireland. In; International S m osium on the drolo of marsh-ridden areas Minsk 1972. Parip, UNESCOPress. 8. BURKE,W. 1975. Effect of drainageon the hydrologyof blanketbog, Ir. J. agric.Res., 11, 145-162 • CHAPMAN,S.B. 1962.See C 29. 9. CHAPMAN,S.B. 1965. The ecologyof Coom Rigg Moss, Northumberland. III. Some water relationsof the bog system. J. Ecol., 53, 371-384. 10. CHILDS,E.C. 1972. Drainageapplications.In; Peat drolo ; 9-14. Wallingford,Instituteof Hydrology. (Report16). 11. COMMONWEALTHAGRICULTURAL BUREAUX1977. Peat soils sical ro erties and h drolo . FarnhamRoyal (AnnotatedBibliographyno. SA 1848). 12. COMMONWEALTH BUREAU OF SOILS 1965. Biblio ra h on drainae of eat soils (1964-1953),Harpenden,(SerialNo, 949),

- 107 -

- 108M.

13. COMMONWEALTH BUREAU OF SOILS 1971. Biblio ra h on h drolo Harpenden, (Serial No. 1462). soils (1970-1967).

of

eat

CONWAY, V.M. 1949. See C 38. 14. CONWAY, V.M. & MILLER, A. 1960. The hydrology of some small peatJ. Instn. Wat. covered catchments in the northern Pennines. Engrs., 14, 415-424. CRISP, D.T. 1966 DANIELS,

See L 14.

R.E. 1969.

See C 40.

DANIELS, R.E. & PEARSON, DANIELS,

R.E.,PEARSON,

M.C. 1974. See C 42.

M.C. & RYDEN, B.E. 1977. See Q 3.

15. DOOGE, J, & KEANE, R. 1972. Mathematical simulation of runoff from In: small plots of undrained and drained peat at Glenamoy. International s m osium on the hydrolo y of marsh-ridden areas, Minsk. 1972. Paris, UNESCO Press. 16. GALVIN, L.F. 1976. Physical 207-221. Res., 11, 17. GLAVIN, L.F. & HANRAHAN, E.T. peat. Hi way Researdh

propertiesof Irish peats. Ir. J. a ric. 1967. Steady state drainageflow in Record,203, 77-90.

18. GODWIN,H. 1931. Studiesin the ecologyof Wicken Fen. 1. The groundwater level of the fen. J. Ecol.,-19, 449-473. 19. GODWIN,H. & BBARUCHA,F.R. 1932. Studiesin the ecologyof Wicken Fen. II, The fen water table and its controlof plant communities.J, Ecol,, 20, 157-191, 1939, See C 64. GODWIN,H.,& CONWAY,V.M. GOODE,D.A. 1973.See R 9. 20. GOODE, D.A., MARSAN,A.A. & MICHAUD,J.R. 1973. Muskeg and environment: water resources. In; Proceedingsof the 15th Muske Research Conference Edmonton1973. ed. by N.W, Radforth& C.O. Brawner, 299-331. Toronto,Universityof TorontoPress. GREEN,B.H. & PEARSON,M.C. 1968.See C 69. HARLEY J.L. & YEMM, E.W. 1942.See C 71. 21. INGRAM,H.A.P. 1967. Problemsof hydrologyand plant distributionin mires. J. Ecol., 55, 711-724. 22. INGRAM,H.A.P.,RYCROFT,D.W. & WILLIAMS,D.J.A. 1974. Anomaloustransmissionof water throughcertainpeats. J. Hydrol.,22, 213-218.

seeC 87. JOHNSTON,R,T, 1970, 23, KASSAS,M. 1951, Studiesin the ecologrot ChippenhamFen, 1, Tile fen water table, J, Ecol„ 39.

- 109 -

KASSAS,M. 1952.See C 91. M.

24. KEANE,R. 1972. The h drolo of eat. Id,Eng. Se, theais,University College,Cork. 25. KEANE,R. & DOOGE,J. 1972. The effectof initialmoisturecontenton s m oaiuM an the into peat. In: International infiltration Paris,UNESCO 1972, Minsk areas drolo of marshridden Press. 26, KEEGAN,CA', 1972, A droloical stud of a Scottish eat bo University, thesis,Birmingham

M,Sc,

BOGGIE,R. & SHEPHERD,H. 1972, The effectof ground 27, KNIGHT,A.R.., water levelon watermovementin peat; a studyusing tritiated water. J. a 1. Ecol,,9, 633-641. 28. LAND,D.H. 1965. Groundwaterconditionsand movement, InPrOdeedin s of a meres and miresconference'Shrewahur 1965;ed, by P. Oswald& A. Herbert,4-5, London,NatureConservancy, LOACH,K, 1966.See C 97. of peat hogs by drainage, 29. MAGUIRE,M. & MILLER,H.M.S.1954, Dehydration Peat S m 00111M Dublin 1954 ; SectionC3,3, In; 1St International Bord na Mona. DroicheadNutt, 30. MCDONALD,A. 1973, Some viewson the effectsof peat drainage, Scott. Yor,,27, 315-327, . Leeds 31. MCDONALD,A.T, 1973. Some iftson the effectof eat draina of Geography,Otorkingpaper40), Department University, MOORE,J.J, 1971.See C 104. MOORE,P.D. 1977,See D 162, 32, MORRISON,M,E,S,1955. The waterbalanceof the raiMedkhog,'1,Nat 7 J,, 11, 303-308, NEWBOULD,P.J, 1960,See C 107, in on uplandpeat bog. In' As eet0 33. OLIVER,J.,1961. Soil temperatures (memo4), CollegeAheryatwyth_ of soil climate,University. 34. OLIVER,J, 1962, The thermalregimeof uplandpeat soilsin a maritime temperateclimate. Geo r Annlr,,440 295-302. 35. PEARSON,m.c, & GREEN,B.M, 1964, An approadhto the hydrologyof a InternetOnal Botan c 1 Con reaa; "Schwingmooru,Ahatracta10th. Edinburgh-, ox Universiq 256-257. 36, PHILLIPS,J. & MOSS, R, 1977, Effectsof subsoildrainingon heathermoors al 27-29. in Scotland. 3. Rah e Management, of run-offand transpiration. 37. KINSTON, D,T, 1965. The measurement In; Proceedins of a meres and mirea conferenceShrewthu 1965; ed. by P. OSXald& A, Herbert,6-8, London,Nature Conservancy.

- 110 POORE,M.E.D. 1956.See C 129. PROCTOR,M.C.F. 1974.See C 135.

M.

38. ROBERTSON,R.A.,NICHOLSON,I.A. & HUGHES,R. 1968. Run-offstudies on a peat catchment. In: Transactionsof the 2nd International Peat Congress Lenin rad 1963; ed. by R. Robertson,161-166. Edinburgh,HMSO. 39. RUTTER,A.J. 1955. The compositionof wet-heathvegetationin relation to the water table. J. Ecol., 43, 507-543. 40. RYCROFT,D.W. 1971. On the h drolo University.

of eat. Ph.D. thesis,Dundee

41. RYCROFT,D.W.,WILLIAMS,D.J.A.& INGRAM,H.A.P. 1975. The transmissionof water throughpeat. I. Review. J. Ecol., 63, 535-556. 42. RYCROFT,D.W.,WILLIAMS,D.J.A.& INGRAM,H.A.P, 1975. The transmissionof water throughpeat. II. Field experiments.J. Ecol., 63 557-568. SINKER,C.A. 1962.See C 151. 43. SMITH, D.B. 1965. Radioactiveisotopesin thismeasurementof water movement. In: Proceedins of a meres and mires conference, Shrewsbur 1965; ed. by P. Oswald& A. Herbert,8-12. London, Nature Conservancy. SMITE, R.A. 1973.See C 159. 44. SUTCLIFFE, J.V. 1972. Hydrologicalstudiesof peat sites. Ins Peat hydrology; 15-20, Wallingford,Instituteof Hydrology, (Report16). TALUS, J.H. 1973. See C 163. TALLIS,

1973.See N 33.

WALKER,D. 1960,See D 257. WILLIAMS,B.L. 1974.See L 57, WILLIS,A.J. & JEFFERIES,R.L. 1958.See C 181. 45, YOUNGS,E.G. 1972. Basic laws of soil water. In: Peat drolo 4-8. Wallingford,Instituteof Hydrology.(Report16).

SECTION

PEAT

N

EROSION

IMINOMMIONSIMIIMMOOMI

SECTIONN. PEAT EROSION N.

1.

BARNES,F.A. 1964. Peat erosionin the southernPennines: problemsof interpretation.E. Midld Geo r., 3, 216-222.

2.

BISROPP,D.W. & MITCHELL,G.F. 1946. On a recentbog-flowin Meenacharvytownland,Co. Donegal. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., al, 151-156. BLOCK,W.C. 1966. See I 9.

3.

BOWER, M.M. 1959. A summar of availableevidenceand a further investiation of the causes methodsand resultsof erosion in blanket eat. M.Sc. thesis,LondonUniversity.

4.

BOWER,M.M. 1960. Peat erosionin the Pennines. Advmt.Sci. Lond., 16, 323-331.

5.

BOWER,M.M. 1960. The erosionof blanketpeat in the southernPennines. E. Midld Geo r., 2, 22-33.

6.

of erosionin blanketpeat bogs in BOWER,M.M. 1961. The distribution the Pennines. Trans. Inst. Br. Geo r., 29, 17-30.

7.

BOWER,M.M. 1962. The cause of erosionin blanketpeat bogs: a review of evidencein the light of recentwork in the Pennines. 33-43. Scott. eo r. Ma .,

8.

BOWES, D.R. 1960. A bog-burstin the Isle of Lewis. Scott. eo r. Rel., 76, 21-23.

9.

Co. Wicklowand COLROUN,E.A. 1966. The debris flow at Glendalough, the bog-flowat SlieveRushen,Co. Cavan, January1965. Ir. Nat. 12, 199-206.

M.M. 1965. Recentbog flows 10. COLHOUN,E.A., COMMON,R. & CRUICKSHANK, and debrisslidesin the north of Ireland. Scient,Proc. R. DUbl. Soc, ser. A, 2, 163-174. CRISP,D.T. 1966. See L 14. 11. CRISP,D.T., RAWES,M. & WELCH,D. 1964. A Penninepeat slide. Geogrl J., 130, 519-524. DAVIES,E.G. 1945. See C 43, 12. DELAP,A.D., FARRINGTON,A., PRAEGER,R.L. & SMYTH,L.B. 1932, Report on the recentbog-flowat Glencullin,Co. Mayo. Solent.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 20, 181-192. 13. DELAP,A.D. & MITCHELL,G,F. 1939, On a recentbog-flowin Powerscourt Mountaintownland,Co. Wicklow. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 22, 195-198. D. & RAWES,M. 1969. See C 49. EDDY, A., WELCH., 14. FOWLER,G., LETHBRIDGE,T.C. & SAYER,R.U. 1933. Shrinkageof the peat coveredfenlands. Geogrl.J., 81, 149.-150. - 113

- 114HALE, W.G. 1963. See I 38. N.

15. HEMrNGWAY,J.E. & SLEDGE,W.A. 1941-44. A bog-burstnear Danby-inCleveland. Proe. Leeds hil. & lit. Soc., Sci. Section,4, 276-284. 16. IMESON,A.C. 1971. Heatherburningand soil erosionon the north YorkshireMoors. J. a 1. Ecol., 8, 537-542. 17. JOHNSON,R.H. 1957-58. Observationson the streampatternsof some peat moorlandsin the southernPennines. Mem. Proc. Manchr lit. hil. Soc., 99, 110-127. 18. MAYFIELD,B. & PEARSON,M.C. 1972. Human interference with the north Derbyshireblanketpeat. E. Midld Geo r., 5, 245-251. METCALFE,G. 1950. See C 101. 19. MITCHELL,G.F. 1935. On a recentbog-flowin the CountyClare. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 21, 247-251. 20. MITCHELL,G.F. 1938. On a recentbog-flowin the CountyWicklow. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 22, 49-54. 21. MOSLEY,M.P. 1972. Gully systemsin blanketpeat, Bleaklow,north Derbyshire. E. Midld Geo r., 5, 235-244. 22. OUSLEY,R. 1788. An accountof the movingbog and the formationof a lake, in the countyof Galway,Ireland. Trans. R. Ir. Aead., ser. B, 2, 3-6. 23. PRAEGER,R.L. 1897. Bog-bursts,with specialreferenceto the recent disasterin Co. Kerry. Ir. Nat., 6, 141-162. 24. PRAEGER,R.L. 1897. A bog-burstseven years after. Ir. Nat., 6, 201-203. 25. PRAEGER•R.L. 1906. The Ballycumberbog-slide. Ir. Nat., 15, 177-178. 26. RADLEY,J. 1962. Peat erosionon the high moors of Derbyshireand Trest Yorkshire. E. Midld Geo r. 3, 40-50. 27. RADLEY,J. 1965. Significanceof major moorlandfires. Nature Lond., 205, 1254-1259. 28. RICHARDSON,S.J. & SMITH,J. 1977. PSatwastagein the East Anglian fen. J. Soil Sci ., 28, 485-489. SIMMONS,I.G. 1963. See D 213. SIMMONS,I.G. 1964. See D 215. SMITH, R.A. 1973. See C 159. 29. SOLLAS,W.J., PRAEGER,R.L., DIXON,A.F. & DELAP,A. 1897. Report of the Committeeappointedby the Royal DublinSocietyto investigate the recentbog-flowin Kerry. Scient.Proc. R. Dubl. Soc., 8 475-508.

- 115 N.

30. STANDEN,R. 1897. Bog bursts.

Ir.Nat.,6,

224.

31. TALLIS,J.H. 1964. Studieson southernPenninepeats. of erosion. J. Ecol., 333-344.

IT. The pattern

32. TALUS, J.H- 1965. Studieson southernPenninepeats. recenterosion. J. Ecol., 53, 509-520.

rv.

Evidenceof

TALLIS,J.H. 1969. See C 162. 33. TALLIS,J.H- 1973. Studieson southernPenninepeats. V. Direct observations on peat erosionand peat hydrologyat Featherbed Moss, Derbyshire. J. Ecol., 61, 1-22. 34. TAYLOR,J.A. & TUCKER,R.B. 1968. The peat depositsof Vales: an inventoryand interpretation.In: Proceedins of the 3rd InternationalPeat Con ress uebec, 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler,163-173, Ottawa,NationalResearchCouncilof Canada.

re es

— OS

mill —

so

—

as ETT am ------

SECTION

P

CONSERVATION

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

SECTIONP. CONSERVATION

P.

1.

BARRY,T.A. 1976. Environmentprotectionand the bogs of Ireland. In: Proceedins of the 5th International Peat Con ress, Poznan Poland 1976 vol. 1.0 17.-35.Warsaw,SITW. Mel.

2.

BELLAMY,D.J. & PRITCHARD,T. 1973. Project 'Telma':a scientific frameworkfor conservingthe world'speatlands. Biol. Conserv., 5, 33-40.

3.

COLLING,A.W. 1964. Wetlandsconservation problems: British experience.In: Pro ect Mar; the conservationand mana ement 'Of tem erate marshes "bo s.and other wetlands,vol. 1., 238-247. Morges,International Union for Conservation of Nature and NaturalResources. (New seriespublication3).

4.

DUFFEY,E. 1964. The NorfolkBroads. A regionalstudy of wildlife conservation in a wetlandarea with high-touristattraction. In: Pro ect Mar: the conservation and,manaement of tem erate marshes bo s and other wetlands,vol. I., 290-301Morges, International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources. (New seriespublication3). DUFFEY,E. 1957. See I 22. DUFFEY,E. 1971. See C 47.

5.

GOODE., D.A. 1972. Criteriafor selectionof peatlandnaturereserves in Britain. In: Proceedi s Of the 4th International Peat Con ress Otaniemi Finland 1972, vol. 1., 167-177. Helsinki, International Peat Society.

6.

HASLAM,S.M. 1973. The managementof Britishwetlands. II. Conservation.J. Environ.Mena ement, 1, 345-361. OGUNYEMI,S. 1977. See G 150.

7.

PRITCHARD,T. 1968. ProjectTelma: international co-operationin the conservation of peatlandsfor scientificresearchand education and for the protectionof theirwildlife. In: Proceedingsof the 3rd International Peat Con ress uebec 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butler,355-357. Ottawa,NationalResearchCouncilof Canada. RATCLIFFE,D.A. 1977. See B 14.

8.

ROGERS,S.A. & BELLAMY,D.J. 1972. Peat exploitationand onservationa case history. In: Proceedins of the 4th.International Peat Con ress Otaniemi Finland 1972, vol 219-232. Helsinki„ International Peat Society.

9.

SLATER,F.M. & AGNEW,A.D.Q. 1977. Observationson a peat bog's abilityto withstandincreasingpublicpressure. Bic51, Conserv., 11 21-27.

- 119 -

immerommunaunmiimmoommommrs

SECTION

METHODS

AND

Q

APPARATUS

á

SECTIONQ. METHODS ANDAPPARATUS

Q. 1. 2.

BLOCK,W. 1967. Recoveryof mites from peat and mineralsoils using a new flotationmethod. J. Anim. Ecol.,36, 323-327. BOATMAN,D.J. & ROBERTS,J. 1963. The amountsof certainnutrients leachedfrom peat by variousextractants.J. Ecol., 51, 187-189. CLYMO, R.S. 1970. See H 5.

3.

DANIELS,R.E., PEARSON,S.C. & RYDEN,B.E. 1977. A thermal-electric method for measuringlateralmovementof water in peat. J.Ecol., 65, 839-846.

4.

FITZPATRICK,E.A. & GUDMUNDSSON,T. 1978. The impregnation of wet peat for the productionof thin sections. J. Soil Sci., 29, 585-587.

5.

GODWIN,H. 1969. The value of plant materialsfor radiocarbondating. Am. J. Bot., 56, 723-731.

6.

GOH, K.M. 1978. Removalof contaminantsto improvethe reliabilityof radiocarbondates of peats. J. Soil Sci., 29, 340-349. GORE, A.J.P. 1968. See L 20.

7.

HALE, W.G. 1964. A flotationmethod for extractingCollembolafrom organicsoils. J. Anim. Ecol., 33, 363-369.

8.

HAMMOND,R.F. 1974. The preservationof peat monolithsfor permanent display. J. Soil. Sci., 25, 63-66.

9.

JOWSEY,P.C. 1966. An improved peat sampler. New Phytol.,65 248.

245-

10. LICHWARDT,R.W., 1952. A new light-weightshaft for peat samplers. Palaeobotantist,1, 317-318. 11. MACKENZIE,A.F. & DAWSON,J.E. 1961. The preparationand study of thin sectionsof wet organic soil materials. J. Soil Sci., 12, 142144. 12. PEACHEY,J.E. 1962. A comparisonof two techniquesfor extracting Enchytraeidaefrom moorlandsoils. In: Pro ress in soil zoology; ed. P.W. Murphy.286-293. London,Butterworths. PLINSTON,D.T. 1965. See M 37. 13. SMITH,A.G., PILCHER,J.R. & SINGH, G. 1968. A large capacityhandoperatedpeat sampler. New Phytol.,67, 119-124. 14. STANEK,W. & SILC, T. 1976. An instrumentand techniquefor collecting peat core samplesin peatlandsurveys. Can. J. Soil Sci., 56, 59-61.

- 123 -

- 124 -

Q.

15. THOMAS,K.W. 1964. A new design for a peat sampler. New Phytol.,63 422-425. 16. URQUHART,C. 1966. An improvedmethod of demonstrating the distribution of sulphidesin peat soils. Nature Lond., 211, 550.

SECTI ON

CL

S I FI C.ATI ON

AND

R

TERMI NOLOGY

NMI MO

NS

IMM

111111 MIN MN

11110OM

OM

NM

MN

MP

PM

Ma

MIP

SECTIONR. CLASSIFICATION AND TERMINOLOGY R.

1.

BARRY, T.A. 1954. Some considerations affectingthe classification of the bogs of Irelandand theirpeats. In: 1st International Peat S m osium Dublin 1954. SectionB2.3. DroicheadNua, Bord na Mona.

2.

BELLAMY,D.J. 1972. Templatesof peat formation. In: Proceedins of he 4th International Peat Con ress Otaniemi Finland 1972,vol. 1, 7-18. Helsinki,International Peat Society.

3.

BELLAMY,D.J. & BELLAMY,S.R. 1966. An ecologicalapproachto the classification of the lowlandmires of Ireland. Proc. R. Ir. Acad.,ser. B, 65, 237-251.

4.

BELLAMY,D.J. & RIELEY,J.O. 1964. Use of term "base rich" in ecology. Nature Lond. 201 946.

5.

CARROLL,D.M. 1975. Classification of peat soils. In: Soil or anic matter; ed. by R.G. Wyn Jones,19-29.Welsh Soils Discussion Group 16.

6.

FARNHAM,H.S. 1968. Classification system for commercialpeat. In: Proceedins of the 3rd International Peat Con ress - Quebec 1968; ed. by C. Lafleur& J. Butlerp85-90.Ottawa,NationalResearch Councilof Canada. FRASER,G.K. 1948. See A 8.

7.

FRASER,G.K. 1954. Classification and nomenclatureof peat and peat deposits. In: 1st InternaLional Peat S m osium Dublin 1954. SectionB2.4. DroicheadNua, Bord na Mona.

8.

GODWIN,H. 1941. The factorswhich differentiate marsh, fen, bog and heath. Chronicabot., 6, 260.

9.

GOODE,D.A. 1973. The significanceof physicalhydrologyin the morphologicalclassification of mires. In: Classification of eat and eatlands: Proceedins of the International Peat Societ S m osium Glas ow 1973 ; 167-177,Helsinki,International Peat Society.

10. LNGRAM,H.A.P. 1978. Soil layersin mires : functionand terminology. J. Soil Sci., 29, 224-227. 11. LINES, R. 1965. Acid peats and associatedvegetationtypes. J. For. Commn., 34, 165-168. 12. MOORE, J.J. 1968. A classification of the bogs and wet heaths of NorthernEurope (Oxycocco-Sphagnetea Br.-B1.et Tx. 1943). In: Pflanzensoziolo ischeS stematik;ed. by R. TUxen, 306320. The Hague, Junk. 13. MOORE, J.J. 1972. A note on the classification of bog vegetation. Ber. Internat.Sympos.Rinteln/Weser 1970.

- 127 -

- 128R.

of peatson the basisof 14. MOORE,P.D. 1973. Objectiveclassification of eat and eatcontent. In: Classification theirmacrofossil Societ S osium, l land. Proceedins of the InternationaPeat Society. l Glas ow 1973; PaperNo. 15, Helsinki,InternationaPeat 15. TANSLEY,A.G. 1949. Summaryof peat communities.In: The BritishIsles Press. and theirve etation; 766-771. London,CambridgeUniversity TAYLOR,J.A. & SMITH,R.J. 1972.See D 244. for forestuse in Great 16. TOLEMAN,R.D.L.1973. A peat classification eatlands: Proceedand eat of on Britain. In: Classificati Glas ow 1973; osium S Sociét l in s of the InternationaPeat Society. l Peat PaperNo. 10, Helsinki,Internationa

No

ms INN Ns as

no

No us

so

or

so

Os

sim

OS

RS

Mai

1111

IMP MO IMO SIP

OP

MI

um op ma Nu ern

AUTHOR INDEX Adam, P. Cl, Adams, A.W. Gl, Adams, C.A. 133 Agnew, A.D.Q. G3; Agnew, S. Fl Allen, S.E. G4; Anderson,D.J. C3 Anderson,L.E. El Armstrong,J.I. C4 Armstrong,W. Ashmore,M.R. G7 Asprey, G.F. C5 Atherden,M.A. D1,

Baillie,M.G.L. D4 Balfour-Browne,F. Ballantyre,A.O. Banage, W.B. 12, Bannister,P. C7; Barber, K.E. D5 Barclay-Estrup,P. G15, Barkley, S.Y. C8 Barnes, F.A. N1' Barry, T.A. D6, Bartley, D.D. C9; Bayfield,N.G. Beckett, P.J. Beijerinck,W. Bell, J.N.B. Bell, P.R. Bellamy, D.J.

C2 G2 P9 Ll, L2, L21

C20;

G5, G6;

D2, D3

C6 13, 14 G8, G9, G10, Gll, G12, G13, G14, G136

G16;

Birse, E.L. Bishop, M.J. Bishopp,D.W. Black, W.A.P. Blackburn,K.B. Blackith,R.E. Blackith,R.M. Blaikley,N.M. Blanchard,B. Block, W.C. Boardman,F. Boatman,D.J.

Hl;

15

07; L53; Pl; R1 D3, D9, 010, D11, D12, D13, D14; M1 E2, E3 D164

G17

E25;

G18,G19, G20 E4

C10,

C144; D15, D165; P2, P8;

Bellamy, S.R. Bertram,D.S. Bharucha,F.R. Binns, W.O. Birks, H.H. Birks, H.JoB.

L3, L4

G21;

H2;

L5;

R2, R3, R4

R3 Cli. M19 L6 C13; D16, D17, D18, D19 Cl, C2, C12, C13; 020, D21, D22, D23, D24, 0241; E5, E6, E7, E8, E9 C14, C15, C16

16 N2 L7 D25, D26, D112, 0200, D201, 0202 J1, J2 J3, J49 El0 C17 17, 18, 19, HO; Ql Kl, K9 C18, C19, C20, C21; Ell, E12; G22, G23; L4, L8, L9; M2, M3; Q2 - 131 -

- 132 G25; M27 G27, G28

G24, Boggie,B. G26, Bond, G. Borrill,U.M. G29 Boswell,J.G. K2, Bourdeau,P.F. El G30 Boulter,D. Bowen, E.J. E13, Bower,M.M. N3, Bowes, D.R. N8 Bown, C.J. 1)27 F2 R. Braithwaite, B1 J. Braun-Blanquet, Brian,M.V. J4 E16 Briggs,D. Bright,D.N.E. G31 Brittain,J.E. 165; Brookes,B.S. C22, Brown, A.H.F. G32, Brown, A.P. 1)27, Brown,P.D. D58 Brown,R.W. C24 Bryant,R.J. H28; Bryce, D. Buck, F.D. 112 Buckland,P.C. D30 Burgess,J.A. C25 L10; Burke,W. C23 Burns, A. Burrell,W.H. C26, C28 Burton,J. Butler,R.K. G33 Butterfield,J.E.L. 116; Buttery,B.R. G34,

Calvert,J. Carleton,T.J. Carlisle,A. Carroll,D.M. Caseldine,C.J. Chambers,C. Chapman,S.B. Charles,W.N. Charlesworth,J.K. Charnley,J.E. Chater,E.H. Cheetham,C.A. Cherrett,J.M. Chesters,C.G.C. Childs,E.C. Clapham,A.R. Clapham,B.N. Clark, J.G.D. Clarke,W.G. Clements,C.F. ClevedonBrown, J. Clifford,M.H.

K3 E14, E15 N4, N5, N6, N7

J56 C23 G38 D28 148

M4, M5, M6, M7, M8 C27,;

1)31

J5; K7 G35, G36

c4 G37 G32, G38 R5 1)32 D14, D33, 1)34 C29; 1)35,D36; G39, G40; 113; M9 56 Al 57 D166, D167 C26; 1)37 113, 114; 58 1)38 M10 C30, C31; D39, D40, 1)95; G165 1)39

1)41 C27

1)44 129 1)96,1)97,D98

- 133Clowes,D.R. Clymo,K.E. Clymo,R.S.

c63

G41 D42; E17; G42, G43; H4, H5, H6, H7, H8; L11, L12, L13 Coles, J.M. D43, D44 Colhoun,J.A. N9, N10 Colling,A.W. P3 Collins,V.G. K4 Common,R. N10 CommonwealthAgricultural Bureaux J9; Mll CommonwealthBureauof Soils M12, M13 Connolly,G. C32 Conway,V.M. C33, C34, C65; D45, D46, D47; G44, G45, G46, G47, G48, G49, G50; M14 Cook, C.D.K. G51 Coojce, J. A2 Corbet,P.S. J10 Corbet,S.A. K5 Corcoran,J. D199 Corley,M.F.V. E18 Cormack,E. G52 Corner,E.J.H K6 Cornhill,W.J L7 Cowson,J.C. 115, 116, 117; J11, J12; K7 Coult,D.A. G30, G53, G54, G202 Councilof ScientificResearchand Development A3 Crabtree,K. D48, D142 Cragg, J.B. 118; K35, K36 Crampton,C.B. B2 Crawford,R.H.M. G201 Crisp, D.T 119, 120; L14 Crowder,A.A. G55 Cruikshank,M.M. N10 Cundill,P.R. 1)49, D50, D51, D219, D220 Curran,P.L. G56

Dalby,M. C37, Daniels,R.E. B3; Davey,A.J. G59 Davidson,D.A. D52 Davies,E.G. C43 Davies,G.E. L41 Davies,J.N. G60 Davies,M.E. G61 Davies,T.A.W. C44, Dawkins,C.J. G62 Dawson, J.E. Q11 Dawson,N. J13, Day, N.E. C45 Delap, A.D. N12, Dempster,J.P. 121; Dennis,R.W.G. K8

C38, C39, C55 C40, C41, C42;

C149 J14 N13 J15

G58;

Q3

- 134 -

Departmentof AgricUltureand Fisheriesfor Scotland Dewar,H.S.L. Dickinson,C.H. Dickinson,W. Dickson,D.A. Dickson,J.H. Dixon,H.N. Dobson,A.T. Dolling,W. Donaldson,A.M. Donner,J.J. Dooge, J. Dooley,F. Dooley,M. Dowding,P. Doyle,G.J. Dransfield,J. Draper,F. DISylva,B.T. Duff, M. Duffey,E. Duffey,E.A.J. Duncan,J.E. Duncan,U.K. Dunham,K.C. Dunlop,G.A. Durham,J.R. Durno, S.E. Duthie,H.C.

J6 East, K. C49; Eddy, A. Edgell,M.C.R. C50, Edwards,K.J. D67 Ellis, E.A. C53; Ellis,M.B. K21 Emmet, A.M. 128 Erdtman,G. • Etherington,J.R. G122 Evans,D.F. Evans,E.P. C54 Evans,G.H. Evans,M.E. E24

G64 Faheemuddin,M. R.S. am, Farnh D123 A. Parrington, F6 Fearnsides,M. E25 P. Ferguson,

A4, A5, A6, A7 D53 K9, 1(10,K11, K12, K16 D54, D55, D56 L15 D57, D58; E20, E21 F3 G63 152 D59 060 M15, M25 K17, K18 1(10,1(11,K13, K14, K15, 1(16 1(19 H9 E5 K47 K4 C46 C47; 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127; J16, J17, J18,J19; R4 ... J20 C55 E22; F4 D127 C48 E23 D61, D62, 063, 064, 065, D56, D232 K20

F5 C51 J21 068, D69, D271

134 'no, D71

R6

- 135 -

Franks,J.W. Fraser,G.K. Freeman,B.E. Fryer, J.C.F.

Galvin,L.F. Gardiner,B.O.C. Gardiner,J.J. Gardiner,J.S. Gardner,A.E. Geikie,A. Geoghegan,M.J. Gibson,C.M. Giles,B.R. Gimingham,C.H. Glentworth,R. Goddard,A. Goddard,I.C. Godwin,H

Godwin,M.E. Goh, K.M. Goldstraw,W.G. Good, R. Goode, D.A. Goodman,G.T. Goodman,P.J. Gore, A.J.P. Gorham,E. Gosden,A.S. Graoe, J. ' Grant,S.A. Green,B.H. Green,B.A. Green,F.H.W. Greene,S.W.

073 A8, A9; 074; R7 132, 133; J23, J24, J25 C58

M16, M17 J26 K22, K23 K32; L17, L18 134 rp-r 135 075 K23 G59 G65 C59; G15, G16, G52, G66, G67, G147 A10; D76 D77 D78 C60, C61, C62, C63, C64; D40, 053, 070, D79, D80, D81, 082, D83, D84, D35, D86, 087, 088, 089, 090, D91, D92, D93, D94, D95, 096, D97, 098, 099, D100,p101,D211; G68; 1112; L19; M18, M19; Q5; R8 098 Q6 C65

c66 C67, C68; E9; M20; P5; R9 G69, G70, G71, G72, G73 E26, E44 G74, G75, G76, G77, G78; H13, H14, 1115, H25, H26; L20, L21, L51 0102, D103; H16, H32; L22, L23, L24, L25, L26, L27, L28, L29, L35, 439. D104, D105 G79; H17, H18, 1119,H20, H21 G80, G81; H22 C69; E27; F7; G82 0106; M35 G206 E37; E38

- 136-

G91,

Heal, 0.W.

C76,

Heath, G.H. G102 Hemingway,J.E. N15 G30 Henshaw, G.G. 142 Henson, H. Heslop-Harrison,J.W. D112; G105, , Heslop-HarrisonY. Hewetson,V.P. D113 Hewett,D.G. G107, G109; Hewson,R. D43, F.A. Hibbert, Hibble,J. Hicks, S.P. D116 Hill, M.O. 84; Hinshiri,H.M. D2161:9) Hodgson,L.M. Hodkinson,I.D. Holdgate,M.W. C77, Holding,A.J. K29, Holland,P.J. H2 Hope-Simpson,J.F. C79 Hornby,R.J. C80 Horobin,J.C. J36 Houghton,J.A. K17, 143 Houston,K. Houston,W.W.K. J37,

C143; 1123,H24; 120, 141; K25, K26, K27, K28, K36

G103, G104 G106 G108 J33, J34, J61 1)44,D114, D115 G40; 113; J4 E28, E29, 630; Fll, F12 J35 C78 K40

K18 J38

F8, F9, F10

- 137-

Howard,A.J. All H23; Howson,G. G111 Hughes,E. Hulme, P.D. L9 Hunt, P.F. C81 Hunter,R.F. G25, Cl, Huntley,B. Hutchinson,T.C. G112 Hyde, H.A. D117

Imeson,A.C. N16 Ingold,C.T. Ingram,H.A.P. C82; Biological International Programme C83 Ivimey-Cook

James,D.B. G114 Jane, F.W. G115, C181; R.L. Jefferies, Jefferies,T.A. G117, Jeffreys,H. J61 Jenkins,D. Jennings,J.N. D119, D124, Jessen,K. Johansen,J. Johnson,G.A.L. D127 Johnson,R.H. N17 Johnston,R.T. C87 Jones,A.D. C168 Jones,A.U. Jones,H.E. G119, Jones H.M. C89 Jones,J.B. C90 Jones,M. Jones, R.L. D52, Jordan,A.M. J39 Jowsey,P.C.

C91, Kassas,M. M15, Keane,R. Kwatinge,T.H. D133; C.J. M26 Keegan., G213 Kemp, E. Kenneth,A.G. G124 Kenward,H.K. D30 Kershaw,A.P. D256 King, A.L.K. E31 King, M.L. 144;

J41

G80, G81 C2, C63

c4 G113;

M21, M22, M41, M42;

c84,c85

G116 D118 G118

c86 D120, D121, D122, D123 D125 DI26

c88

Dle

G120, G121, G122;

D129, D130

D131, Q9

C92; D132; M23 M24, M25 G123; H27

J15

H25, H26

R10

- 138Knight,A.H. G25; G219 , Kootin-SanwuM. K30,-K31, Mister,E.

Lacey,W.S. Lakhani,K.H. Lambert,C.A. Lambert,J.M. Lavender,J.H. Land, D.H. Lark, P.M. Latter,P.M. Laundon,J.R. Lavender,J.H Lawton,J.H. Lazenby,A. Leake,M.E. Lee, J.A. Lethbridge,T.C. Lewis,F.J. Lichwardt,R.W. Lind, E.M. Loach,K. Lobley,E.M. Locci,R. Locket,G.H. Lodge, E. Longton,R.E. Lowe, J.J. Luckwill,L.C.

Maltby,E. Manton,M. Mardon,D.K. Marks, T.C. Marrs, R.H. Marsan,A.A. Martin,N.J. Mason, C.F. Mason, G. Matthews,J.R. Mayfield,B.

M27 K32, K33, K34

G125, G126 J15 D264 C93; D122, D123, D134; G35, G36, G127, G128, G129 M28 E12, E32 1123; J40, J41, J57, J60; K4, K35, K36 C94 C95 J42 G130, G131 E33 D135; E25 N14 B5; D136, D137, D138, D139, D140 Q10 K37 C96, C119; D141; C97; G132,G133; L31 E34, E35 K33, K34 126 E36 E37, E38 D267 G102

D142 C168 J34 G134, G136 M20 K39, 1128; 127 C99 N18

- 139-

McGowan,D. McGuire,J. McVean,D.N Merrett,P. Merryfield,D.L Metcalfe,G. Michaud,J.R Miles, J. Miller,A. Miller,G.R. Miller,H.M.S. Millidge,A.F. Milne, L.M. Mitchell,F. Mitchell,G.F. Mitchell,R.L. Moar, N.T. Mohamed,B.F. Moore, J.J. Moore, N.W. Moore,P.D. Morey, C.R. A.L Morgan', M.G. MiOrris, Morris,R.B Morrison,M. S L40 Mortimer,C.H 153 Morton,K.J Mosby, J.E.G. D171 Moseley,F Mosley,M.P B9; Moss, R. Moss, R. Mott, P.J. Muir, D.A. Muir, J.W. J47 Murdoch,W.W 154, Murphy,P.H

Nelson,J.M. Newbould,P.J. Newey,W.W. Newton,S.E. Newton,W.C.F. Nichols,H. Nicholson,1.A. Nicholson,J.B. Nicholson,W.A.

0160, 0161, D162, D163, 0164, 0165, D166, D167; K42; L34; R14 0168 G149 150, 151, 152 E40 C105; D169; E31; M32 D170 N21 0172 0173; H30, H31; 0174 J46 076

M36

155

156; J48 C106, C107; 0176 C79 C108 D177 M38 C109 C110

0175;

L35

- 140J49 Nixon, D. Norton,W.M. G14

Ogunyemi,S. O'Hare,P.J. Okely, B.F. Oldfield,F. Oliver,J. Olson, J.S. Organi,R. O'Riordain,I.P. O'Sullivan,A.M. O'Sullivan,P.E. Osvald,H. Ousley,R. Outen, A.

G150 C111; G151 J49 D199 1)181,D182,1)183, D178, D179, 1)180, M33, M34 1115 G152 1)150 C112 1)184,D185, 1)186 B10 N22 C113

Pallis,M. Parr, M.J. Parr, R. Paton, J.A. Peachy,J.E. Pears,N.V. Pearsall,W.H.

C114 J50 J61 E26, E41, E42, E43, E44 157; Q12 D187, D188, 1)189,1)190 B11; C115, C116, C117, C118, C119; 1)191; G4, G153; H16, 1132; L36, L37, L38, L39, L40 C69, C120; D72, 1)106,1)192; M35; N18; Q3 158 G154 1)73,D191, 1)193,1)194 G71, G72, G73, G155; 1124

Pearson,M.C. Pearson,R.G. Pearson,V. Pennington,W. Perkins,D.F. E45 Perry, A.R Perry,K.M. Petch,C.P. Pethybridge,G.H. Phillips,J. Pierce,C.W. Pigott,C.D. Pigott,M.E. D4, Pilcher,J.R Plinston,D.T. Pollett,F.C. Poore,M.E.D. 1)199 Powell,T.G.E Praeger,R.L. Precht,J. Prentice,H.C. Prentice,I.C. Pritchard,T. Ptdctor,M.C.F. Purefoy,E.B.

G189 C121, C122, C123, C124 C125 M36 159 C126, C127; D195, D196; E46 D195, 1)196 D197; Q13 M37 1)198 B6; C128, C129, C130, C131 C125; N23, N24, N25 1)200 C132 C2, C132 P2, P7 C84, C85, C134, C135; E47, E48; J51

F13

9LI9

'5LI9

'CLT9

4%19

'81.19

i6LTD

iici

'OTal

Cm '1.1.19 5L10 'ELI9 L5TO 64710 553 '60Ea 12.19 6819 OLIO TaN 83710 802a

6Cw

igtri

i9Cw

'51

it6T9

'ZEN

'f

'WM •

'uopTaqs 41-INTe9S •11 4TSWVMS

-a-H-N -3•5 "9

'anom4as 'uoppas • 'pasmses ',TaTabsas 'PiaTJamoS 'H '1100S 'Tiallusos 'aaJtv 'paoptss

'd'f'W

"rru

'uossTanures

•p

*•'aawSu

Loca Cb 347141'147141 'othl

"S'Ef 4123104(H 'q.joaoAu 'aaq.lnu

-m-a

=6LTo

9119 191 90Za 580 8T7a '51 s i91s !LT71O 'OTO %.3 'C53 ed 91110 =91v '511( 471V 'CTV i9171 'IT71 (Kw 4710 910 '510 i5T7T0 49z19

`sTiaM-TTessnH '3°M 6118ssnu 'spusTmou 'H'd %Ca

6punoll

-a-a

-a 'as% 'saaBou nt.'s 'uosuTqou -1rd '1(6 11 'uoslJaqou 'uosl.aaqou 's4Jactoll 's4aaqou

' H'H

6919

8919 tH

cb 'L919 cgr !tyro 9919 61.0 9EN 503(1 5919 091 11919 tODI

•

'OP401-TH 'O'f '11"N 'SaiTH 'AeTaTH 'O'f 'SMOTH 'H'D '1"14 'sq.laMoTH 'uospaatioTH

-r-s

'uogpavtloTH "S'll'a 'SP-relloTH '11'd 'sp-regoTH

'spaintoTu

'rnr

• 11 'aTuuau •0 'maajuau

g5a

'T17I0

9H 'LH '9H T7519 C9T9 6E919 iCTITO '6110 iCCH TIN ZT7I0 tET7TO '05H 66T73 E53 '153 !Tail 'CTEI 'zTEL '8C10 60T710 '6Cio LCIO '9CT0 Coca 'ECea 'TOM Tad 0179 LZN '9EN

64(vmvppell

*.V.ra

'pin% "r'a -0-N ,Jaukriti •14 'sameu 'U'r-16J,TTT01.1?H

nr•ci

'033T1011321 ,I2Tmuelf

-prm

' V 'NoTaleTvu qrempli 'vies 61a-TvJvH

'WO

'AoTpIsql

'r

- 142 M27 D212 F15

Shepherd,H. Sheppard,J.A. Sherrin,W.R. Silc, T. Simmons,I.G.

c114

D213, D214, D215, D216, D217, D218, D219, D220 D221 J53 D222, D223; Q13 G180, G18 C1501 C151 E56 C152 E57 C153, C154, C155, C156, C157; D224; E57; L44; P9 G182; N15 C59 C158 D223, D225, D226, D227,D228, D229,;Q13 162 M43 N28 C76, C159; H11, H34 D229, D245 B17; G183 N29

Simpkins,K.S. Sims, R.B. Singh,G. Singh,K.G. Sinker,C.A. Skene,M. Skidmore,P. Slater,E.J. Slater,F.M. Sledge,W.A. Sleigh,M.L. Small, J. Smith, A.G. Smith,C.J. Smith, D.B. Smith, J. Smith,R.A.H. Smith,R.T. Smith,W.G. Sollas,W.J. Sparling,J.H. Speight,M.C.D. Sprent,J.I. Springett,B.P. Springett,J.A. Staddon,B.W. Standen,V. Stanek,J.M. Statham,D.C.C. Steele,B. Stelfox,A.W. Stenton,H. Stewart,J.M. Stirling,A.M. Stout, J.D. Stradling,D.J. Streeter,D.T. R.J. Summerfield, V.S. Summerhayes, Sutcliffe,E.J.V. Svendson,J.A. Swann,E.L. Switsur,V.R. Synnott,D.M.

G184,G185,G186, J3 G189 164; J56 163, 164; J54, J58 J59, J60; K43 1)233; L46 D182, D183, E231

U45 1)234

K44 D233; L46 C145; E58 K45 J4 E59 G190, G191, G192, L47, L48 C160

m44 165, 166 C161 D114, D115, D244 D7; G170

- 143-

D265 Walker, J. G203 Walker, M.J.C. D266, Walker, P. K47 Walker, P.M. D265 Walsh, T. L53 Walters,S.M. G156, Warburg,E.F. E65 Ward, S.D. C168 Waterson,A.R. C57 Watson, A. G206; Watson, E.V. C57 Watson, W. B22; Watts, G.D. C170;

D67

G204, G205

J61 C169; F159

E66

Waughman,G.T. Webb, D.A. Webster,J.R. Wein, R.W. Welch, D. Wells,D.A. Wells,T.C.E. West, R.G. Westlake,D.F. Wheeler,B.D. Wheeler,C.T. White, E. White,E.B. White,E.J. White, J.M. White, R.M. Whitehead,F.H. Whitehouse,J.W. Whittaker,J.B. Whitton,B.A. Wilcox,H.A. Williams,B.L. Williams,D.J.A. Williams,0.B. Williams,P.H. Williams,W.T. Willis,A.J. Willis,E.H. Wilson,J. Withycombe,C.L. Wood-Baker,C.S. • Woodell,S.R.J. . Woodhead,N. Woodward,F.N. Woolhouse,H.W. Wray, M.E.

Yalden,D.W. Yapp, R.H. i.E.W. leOm Young,EX.

Youngs,E.G

,

, L54 C171; G170 G207; L55, L56 G208 C49, C172; G209, G210, G211, G212, G213; H33; Nll 169 C173; 169 D115 G214 C174, C175, C176 G215, G216 158 167 G32 C177 C178 G173, G174, G175, G176 C179 117, 168; J62, J63, J64 C176 0268 L57 M22, M41, M42 169 C160 G36 C180, C181; D118 0101 C127 G217 J65 G218, G219 0269; G200 0270, D271; L7 H18, H19, H20, H21 G153

170 C182, C183 C71; D118

J66 M45 •

OW

MO

MS

till

PIP OS

al

PM OD

ION el

NO

0110

OM WO el

00

1111111

ea

nip se

Os

Ile

am

amp pa

at

00

So

PO owl 010

MPS SO

PLACE NAME INDEX AbbotsMoss, Cheshire • C140; 146; L2 AbbotsMoss, Cumbria D260 Aber Bogs and Loch LomondMarshes Stirling/Dumbarton_C140 Aberdeen • G123 AbernethyForest,Badenochand Strathspey C140; D17, D184 AchairnBog, Caithness A7 AchnacreeMoss, Argyll and Bute A6 Achnasheen,Ross and Cromarty D68 AdderstonleeMoss, Roxburgh C140 Ailsa Craig, Kyle and Carrick C167 Airds Moss, Cumnockand Doon Valley A6; Db1; L33 AlderfenBroad,Norfolk H28; 148 AllachyMoss, Kincardineand Deeside D64 Allt na Feithe Sheilich,Cairngorms D19 Altnabreac,Caithness A7; L33 AmberleyWild Brooks,West Sussex D84 At Mhoine,Caithness C140 AnabaglishMoss, Wigtown A4; D136 AncholmeValley,Lincolnshire D225 Angus C16; 064, 065, D186 See also: GrampianMountains Annandaleand Eskdale D69, D136 Ant Valley,Norfolk C110, C174 Antrim C46; 069,D84,D124,D147,D148; E34,E35; N10 Arbroath,Angus C16 Ardlow Inn, Cavan D124 Ards Beg, Donegal D124 Argyll and Bute A6i B20; C140; D38, D140, D177, D206;, G43 See also:RannochMoor, InnerHebrides Armargh C177; D124; E34 ArnsideMoss, Lancashire D178 Aros Moss, Argyll and Bute D177 Arran Cl; D120 Arthog Bog, Gwynedd D8 Askham Bog, North Yorkshire C45; Il, 162. AthloneBog, West Meath B20; D69; 154 Aughrim,Kerry D124 AustwickMoss, North Yorkshire C26; Ill; L38 AylesbeareCommon,Devon C85

BadanlochMoss, Sutherland Badenochand Strathspey Bagmere,Cheshire BallochForest,Moray Ballybetagh, Dublin Ballycumber,Offaly BallydermotBog, Kildare/Offaly

- 147-

A5 C140; 017, D184; L29, L39 D22 L52 069, 0124, D125, D173 N25 • D108

- 148BallymacombsMore Bog, Londonderry Banff and Buchan

D124, D264 A10; C140; D61, 062, D65, D74, D76, D186, D231; L46 C25; D32

BankheadMoss, North East Fife C140,C144 BarmufflockDam Mirel Renfrew L53 Barna, Kerry N10 Barnesmore,Dbnegal C57, C98; D25 Barra, Outer Hebrides C110, C140 Barton Broad, Norfolk BeanrioMoss, Ettrick and Lauderdale C41, C140; J48 C65,C113 Bedfordshire D66; E4; G144 .BeinneEighe, Ross and Cromarty C35 Ben Armine, Sutherland C140 Ben Wyvis, Ross and Cromarty C14,C140; L41 Berwickshire C162; H35,H36; L47 Berwyn Mountains,Clwyd C140 BiglandsBog, Cumbria 014 Bishop Middleham,Durham L39 . Black Loch Moss, Wigtown D108 BlackriverBogs, Kildare/Offaly D141 Blackmere,Cheshire BlackpoolMoss, Ettrick and Lauderdale C140 J58 Blaenavon,Gwent A4 Blairderry,Wigtown L41 BlanchlandMoor, Northumberland C140 Blar na CaillichBuidhe, Lochaber Blar Nam Faoileag,Caithness C140 C140 BlawhornMoss, West Lothian C140; N21 Bleaklow,Derbyshire/SouthYorkshire 070, D71, 0180, P181; G4; K26; Blelham Bog, Cumbria L24, L39, L40 B20; 029 Bodmin Mbor„ Cornwall 161 Borough Fen Decoy, Cambridgeshire A18; C87, C140, C153, C154, p156; Borth Bog, Dyfed BownessCommon, Cumbria BramshillForest, Hampshire

D84,D155,D158,01661 E57; G61; P9 .C140; D260 C97; G132,G133,G177,G179; L43, L56; M39 C73,C74,C75 D85

Breck Fens, Norfolk/Suffolk BrecklandHeaths, Norfolk/Suffolk Brishie Bog, Silver Flowe,10ER,Wigtown.C21 C146 Broad Bottom, New Forest D171 'BrowleyHill, Lancashire C151 Brown Moss, Salop C31 BullingdonBog, Oxfordshire C114, Bure Valley, Norfolk 062, BurreldaleMoss,Gordon C84 Burren, Clare C140 ButterburnFlow, Cumbria .C70 ButterbyMarsh, Durham D135 Buxton, Derbyshire C140; Buxton Heath, Norfolk A18 Bwlch-y-Fign,.Gwynedd

- 149-

Cader Idris,Gwynedd C50, Cairn eMount, Kincardineand Deeside L41 CairnijormsC101; Caithness A5,

C51, C52, C54 019, D186, D187, D188 B2; C118,C140; D63, Ill; 1,28,L33 L19 C62; D58, 080, 096, D97, D98; 150, 161; J26 See also: FenlandsWicken Fen, ChippenhamFen,.Woodwalton Fen. A7; D138;

CalthorpeBroad,Norfolk C140; Cambridgeshire C36,

Cammachmore,Kincardineand Deeside G15 Canbo, Roscommon D124 CandyglirachMoss, Kincardineand Deeside See: Canna, Inner Hebrides C5, CannockChase, Staffordshire L44 CannonsLough,Londonderry D227, Carn Nan Tri - Tighearnan, Nairn/Inverness Carneddau,Gwynedd C138, CarnwathMoss, Lanark D74 Carrick,Kyle and Carrick C15; Carrowkeel,Clare C171 Carrowreagh,Roscommon 0124 Castlelacken, Mayo D124 CatcottHeath, Somerset C180 Cavan D124, Cavenham,Suffolk G99 Caw Lough,Northumberland C140 Challochglass Moss and Moor, Wigtown Channel Isles 084 Chard Common,Somerset B21; ChartleyMoss, Staffordshire C140; Chat Moss, GreaterManchester 020, Cheshire ChippenhamFen, Cambridgeshire C62, Chobhamcommon,Surrey CIeiekwen, PówyS N34 Claish Moss, Lochaber C140; Clara Bog, Offaly Clare C84, Claremorris,Mayo 069 ClarepoolMoss, Salop C140, Clatteringshaws Loch, Stewartry/ Wigtown D19 Cleveland• C72 ClevelandMoor and Dales,North Yorkshire B20, CliburnMoss, Cumbria C140 Cloncreen,Offaly L53 CloomoylanBog, Galway D264

Red Moss C11; D72 D228 clito

C139;

0159

027

D148;

N9

A4 C169 G166 022, 069

c48,c96,c14o,c163; 021, 022,. 0141; •E27; 146; L2 See also: WybunburyMoss C91, C92, C94, C140; 0132; M23

1(28 D162

D264 C171;

N19

C151 See also: North York Moors B21;

069, D129, D130

- 150-

Cumnockand Doon Valley A6; CumwhittonMoss, Cumbria C140 Curraun,Mayo C178 Cushendun,Antrim D84 Cwm Bochlwyd,Gwynedd K20 Cwm Idwal, Gwynedd D90

G4, G75, G76, G77; 119; K26; Ll, L2, L5, L22.,L24, L26, L39, L40, L51 See alSo: Pennines,Lake District,Moor House. D61; L33

- 151 -

K26;

Dale Park Moss, Cumbria North Danby-in-Cleveland, Yorkshire DarnrigMoss, Falkirk.... Dartmoor,Devon

N15 061 C24, C134,C140,C168;

0212, D213, 0214, 0215 G76, G76, G77; L51 C140 B9; C55, C140; 045, D116, 0155, D237 D238; 119, 170; K3; N17, N18, N21, N26, N27, N32 See also: Featherbed Moss. A4; D136; L39 D124 0124 D124 D124 C122, C140 L39

Deer Dike Moss,,Cumbria Denny Bog and White Moor, New Forest Derbyshire

DergoalsMoss, Wigtown Dernaskeagh,Sligo Derrycassan,Cavan Derryfadda,Mayo Derrytagh,North Armagh DersinghamBog and Fen, Norfolk DerwentwaterCarr, Cumbria Devil's Bit, Kerry Devon

D124 C23, C85;

048, D168 See also:

Dartmoor. D114 A4 A4; 0136

Din Moss, Roxburgh Dirnean Fell, Wigtown DirskelpinMoss, Wigtown Dollar Law, Tweeddale/Ettrickand Lauderdale Donegal

K2 C112; D69, D124, D147; L53; N2, N10 B16; C66,C140; D208; G39, G43; H3; 149; J4, J45 See also: HartlandMoor. C4; D221, 0222, D233; E34, E35 C149

Dorset Down Dowrog Common, Dyfed bruimbasbleBog, Caithness Drumdow Moss, Wigtown Drumochter,GrampianMountains Dubh Lochs of Shieltonand The Flows Caithness Dublin Dumbartonshire Dun Moss, Perth and Kinross Dundee Dunhog Moss, Ettrick and Lauderdale Dunwich Marshes,.Suffolk Durham

•

Dyfed

L26, L39

C118; A4 D265

L28

C140 D69, 0124, 0125, D173; C140 C140; M42 C16 •

•

-PS

K8

C140 C140 C70, C86, C109,C175, C176;, 014, ), D255; G109,G112; 015, D51 119 See also: Teesdale. A18; C43, C44, C89, C149, C157; 0156, 0157, D158, D166, 0167, D229, D245, 0246; N34 See also: Borth Bog, Tregaron Bog.

- 152 -

East Anglia

1.100

East Lothian East Sussex East Winch Common,Norfolk EddlestonValley,Tweeddale Edenderry,Offaly EhensideTarn, Cumbria Elan Valley,Powys EllersideMoss, Cumbria ElsickHeath,Kincardineand Deeside... Elstead,Surrey Elterwater,Cumbria Emlaghlea,Kerry England England,Midlands England,North England,South East EsgyrnBottom,Dyfed Esher Common,Surrey EsthwaiteFens, Cumbria Ettrickand Lauderdale Exmoor,Somerset Byemout4,Berwickshire

Fairy Water Bog, Tyrone Fala Flow, Midlothian Falkirk FallahogyBog, Londonderry FalstoneMoss, Northumberland FanFrynych,Powys FeatherbedMoss, Derbyshire FeleciaMoss, Northumberland Fenlands

B16, B20; C10, C27, C40, C42, C73, 674, G75; D234; . G91; N28 Il; C14 B16; 130; J22 C122 D176 B20 D260 A18; C155; D156, D158, D166, D167; N34 D179, D180, b182 G15, G123 D21U L39 D124 D267 C179 B16 D247 C157 B21; C160 B20; 6115, C116, C127; D73; G4; K26; L24, L26, L39, L40 C41, 6140; D59, D136; J48; K2 See also:MoorfootHills B20; D142, D145 C14

C105 C140 A6; D61 D224, D264 C140 G72, G73 C162; D243; E27; G20; N32, N33 C140 D80, D81, D94, D97,D98,D119;

J13,J14,J53; N14 Fen Bogs, North York Moors Fermanagh Ffos Ton Cenglau,Mid Glamorgan Figyn Blaen Brefi,Dyfed Fir Bog, Kincardineand Deeside/Angus FlandersMoss, Stirling Flaxmere,Cheshire FlitwickMoor, Bedfordshire FlordenCommon,Norfolk Flow of Dergoals, Wigtown Folly Wood, Bedfordshire Flows,Sutherland Forsinard-Badanloch Foula, Shetland FaulshawMoss, Cumbria FountainsFell, North Yorkshire

C140; D148 D117 643

D2;

1,4

D65,D186 A6; C7, C140; D61; C48,6163; D141 C113 C27 A4; D69 C65 C140 D111 D179, D180, D226 G121

147; 149

GallowayHills

D18, D19; L29, L39 See also: SilverFlowe NNR Galway B20: C18,,C19,C32, C119, C164; D124, D147;1264; G22; 1201 L37, L53;. N22 Galway'sBridge,Kerry D124 Gardrumand DarnrigMosses,Falkirk A6; D61 GarturBog, Stirling A6 C124 GaywoodValley,Norfolk C15; D27 Girvan,Kyle and Carrick D124 Glannalappa, Kerry Glaslyn,Powys Al8 C140; D260 GlassonMoss Cumbria G143 Glen Nevis,Lochaber D120 Glen Iorsa,Arran C83, C104; G151, G186; H9; Jl; Glenamoy,Mayo K17, K19; L53; M51 M6, M15 D124 Glenballyemon, Antrim N12 Glencullin,Mayo N9 Glendalough, Wicklow N10 GlendumBog, Antrim J34 Glenrinnes,Moray D135 Glenshieldaig, Ross and Cromarty L53 Glenties,Donegal A7 GlimsMoss, Orkney C28, C181; D118 GordanoValley,Somerset A10; C140; D52, D76 Gordon C155 Gors Lwyd, Elan Valley,Powys D264 Gortnahoo-Bog, Tipperary GowanyKnowe Moss, Northumberland ... C140 Goyle Hill, Kincardineand Deeside D64, D65, D186 D238; N17 Goyt Moss, Pennines D60, D64, D69, D139 D265; H31 GrampianMountains D20, D22, D69,•D143 GreaterManchester C140 GreenlawMoor, Berwickshire A4 Grennan,Wigtown Grewelthorpe Moor, NorthYorkshire 1249 C140 GreywellFen, Hampshire L2 GrizedaleForest,Cumbria C140 Gull Nest,Moray G121; J27, J28, J58 Gwent A18; C50, C51, C52, C54, C140, Gwynedd C142, C145; DS, D90, D114, D128, D159, D220, D268; G71, G111, G121, G125, G126, G150, G169; K24 See also: Snowdonia •

•

•

•

Haddington, East Lothian • HainingHead Moss, Northumberland Halladale,Caithness HallowellMoss, Durham HallsennaMoor, Cumbria Hampshire •

Handa Island,Sutherland Harburn-Cobbinshaw Bogs, West ' Lothian A6 HartlandMoor, Dorset C81,

•

•

C14 C140 A5 D59 C140 B16; C95, C102, C140; D208; H29 See also: New Forest, BramshillForest C22 C140;

G43;

149;

J4

- 154-

Icklingham, Suffolk , Ilkley Moor, West Yorkshire C37, InchMoan, Dumbarton C140 Ingleborough, North Yorkshire D104, Ingoldmells, Lincolnshire D225 InnerHebrides A5;

G96, G99; 126 C38, C39, C55; K47

G57, G186;

D105 C5, C8, Cll, C12, C13, C100; D23, D68, D72, D138 B20; G43

InverliverForest,Argylland Bute Inverness C140 M26 InverpollyBog, Ross and Cromarty •C140; Ireland Al, A2, Al2; Bl, B8, B10; D4, D6, D146, D228; E31, E47; G43, G55, G170, G185; J3, J49; K14, K30; L17; M7, M16; N24; Pl; R1, R3 Irthinghead Mires, Cumbria/ NorthumberlandC140 Islay A5

- 155-

Kame Bog, Shetland A7 Kame of Corrigall,Orkney A7 KeelylangHill, Orkney A7 Kent B16; Kentmere,Cilmbria D256 KentraMoss, Lochaber C140 KerlochMoor, Kincardineand Deeside Kerry Kildare KillakeeMountain,-Dublin Killougn,Wicklow Kilmacshane, Galway Kilrea,Londonderry Kilteely,Limerick Kilquhockadale Flow, Wigtown Kinbrace,Sutherland Kincardineand Deeside

...

C140, C147;

132, 133

G146; L2 D124, D147; G21, G23; L8, 1.53; N23, N29 D108, D147, D264; G104; Kll

K8 D69,D124

L53 D227, D228 •D124 C140 L33 C140; D61, D62, D64, D65, D76, D186; G15, G123, G146, G213; L2, L33, 1.41 D237, D238; N17 KinderPlateau,Derbyshire C140 Kinder Scout,Derbyshire C59 KinlocheweForest,Ross and Cromarty KinraraLoch,Badenochand Strathspey 1.39 Kintyre,Argyll and Bute D177 Ll KirkbyMoor, Cumbria D263 KirkbyThore, Cumbria C140; D133; G32 KirkconnellFlow, Nithsdale Knapdale,Argyll and Bute D206 Knock Moss, Wigtown A4; D136 Knockasarnet, Kerry D124 KnocketieMoss, Wigtown A4 KnockfinHeights,Sutherland/CaithnessC140 C167; D27 Kyle and Carrick C15,

LadderHills,Moray/Gordon LagganMoss, Islay Laidwinley,Angus Lake District LakenheathPoors Fen, Suffolk Lanark LambhillMoss, Banff and Buchan Lancashire

LangdaleFells,Cumbria LaxfordBridge,Sutherland Leash Fen, Derbyshire Lecale,Down

C140 A5 D64 B20; D190, D259; L24, L25, L26, L29, L37, L39, L40 See also: Cumbria 126 A6; D74, D176; M38 D76 B20; C90, C136, C140; D24, D69, D107, D115, D143, D171, D178, D179, D183, D198, D230, D242; Ill; 00,, L51; N30 See also: .Esthwaite Fens D259 G23; 1.4 D116 D221, D222

- 156-

Ettrickand,Lauderdale Locnaber

LOariå-i-Kisi; -ilithSutherland Lochinver, Londonderry Long Range,Kerry Lonsdale,Lancashire LophamLittleFen, Norfolk/Suffolk Lough Neagh Fens Louth Lullymore,Kildare

Maesnant,Dyfed Malham Tarn Moss and Fen, North Yorkshire MarchamBog, Oxfordshire Mark of Luce Moss, Wigtown MartonMere, Blackpool,Lancashire Matley Bog, New Forest Maud Moss, Bankf and Buchan • Mayo

Meare Heath, Somerset

D82,

D69 el40; D162; G143; Ill; J6 A4; D69 L29 D124, D147, D224, D227, D228, D264; E34, E35 D124 B20; C136; D69, D178; L51. C140; D234; 123, 159 B20; C46, C158, C177 D147, D148 Kll

N34 C2, C133, C135, C140, C150; D194, D195; E27; G121; Ill, 124, 142; K5 C31 A4 C90 132; J25 D62, D65, D186 B20; C18, C104, C111, C178; D69, D124, D147, D148; G22, G151; L25; N12 See also: Glenamoy D89, D92

- 157-

Meath 0147, Meenacharvy,Done4a1 N2 MelthamMoor, West Yorkshire Dll Mendip Hills, Somerset G102 Mere Pool, CannockChase, Staffordshire Merseyside C17 MethvanBog, Perth and Kinross D69 Mid Glamorgan D117 Midlothian A6; Migneint,Gwynedd Miles Rough Bog, Bradford,West Yorkshire K3 MindorkMoss, Wigtown Minsmere,Suffolk MochrumLochs and Challochglass Moss, Wigtown Moel Llyfrant,Gwynedd Moel y Gamelin,Clwyd Moine Mhor, Argylland Bute MonadhMor, Ross and Cromarty Monadh Nan Cathag,Islay Monaghan MonelpieMoss, Kincardineand Deeside Moor House,Cumbria

D148

L44

C140; 0176; L41 See also: MoorfootHills G121 8 A4 C140

C140 G71 158 A6; D38 C140 A5 0147 D64 C34, C49, C76, C140, C143, C159; D34, D127; G74, G75, G76, G77, G135, G197; H4, 115,H6, H7,118,H10, 1111,H14, H15, H17, H18, H21, H23, H24, 1125,H26, H33, H34; 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 110, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143, 154, 155, 156, 163, 164, 166,168; J12, J29, 330, 332, 338, 339, J55, J56,-J59, J60, J63I. K4, K7, K26, K28, K35, K36, K40; Ll, L14, L20, L21, L27, L29, L51 Moor of Dinnet,Kincardineand Deeside C140 MoorfootHills,Midlothian/Tweeddale/ Ettrickand Lauderdale C140; D136, 0176; G183; L52 MoorthwaiteMoss, Cumbria C140; D260 Moray A9; C140; G121; J34; L52 Morden Bog, Dorset C140; 149 MordonCarr, Durham D14 Moss Lane, Lough Neagh c46 Moss of Air, Gordon 076 Moss of Cree, Wigtown A4; D69,D136 MourneMountains,Down c4 Muckle Cair, Kincardineand Deeside D64 MuckleMoss, Northumberland C120, C140, C165; D191; K26 Munhin Bridge,Mayo D124 MurderMoss, Ettrickand Lauderdale C140

- 158Nairn C140 Nant Ffrancon,Gwynedd D114, Nar Valley,Norfolk C124 NeashamFen, Durham D14 NetherleyMoss, Kincardineand Deeside NetherWhitlawMoss, Ettrickand Lauderdale NewbridgeBog, Kildare New Forest,Hampshire.. NewhamFen, Northumberland NewtonReignyMoss, Cumbria Newton Stewart,Wigtown Nibthwaite,Lake District CUmbria NicholsMoss,NidderdaleMoors,North Yorkshire Nithsdale Norfolk

NorfolkBroads

Nor Moss, BlelhamTarn, Cumbria North East Fife NorthernIreland Northumberland North York Moors North Yorkshire

NortonCommon,Hertfordshire Nursling,Hamoshire

Oakmere,Cheshire C96; Old BuckenhamMere, Norfolk Offaly B20; Orkney OultonMoss, Cumbria D260 Out Dubs Tarn, Cumbria

..

D268 D61, D62, D65, D186 C140 D264 B20; C56, C106, C107, C137, C140, C146; 105,D209; E44; G143; . 132; • J25, J24, J25, J50; . L35 C140 C140 C166; L29 K26; L39 D179, D180, D226 D248, D250 A4; C140; »69, D133, D177; G32 B16; CIO, C27, C73, C74, C75, C80, C93, C108, C110, C114, C122, C124, C140, C170, C174; D69, D85, D93, D100, D123, D170, D234, D235, D236; G43, G96, G128, G143; 123, 159; J15, J16, J17 See also: NorfolkBroads,Roydon Common B20; C53, C110, C140; -D119,D121, D122, D123, D134; G34, G35, G36, G127; H28; 148; J21; L19; P4 L24 C25; D32 A3, All; D77, D78, D84; E34, E35, E64; L15 C29, C120, C140, C165; D12, D26, D35, D36, D191, D200; 119; • K26; L41; M9 B20, B21; C140; D1, P21 D3, D49, D51, D69, D129, D130, D216, D217, D218, D219; L4; N16; Q2 B20, B21; C26, C45, 671, C82, C140; D10, D69, D104, D105, D129, 0130, D202, 0248, 0250, 0251, 0262; K2; E19; G121; Il, Ill, 164 L2, L3; L37, L38; N15 See alsb: Malham Tarn Moss and Fen,.North York Moors C148 D208

D141 .. v. * D93, D235 D108, D147, D148, D264; G148; L53; N25 A7; C132; D52, 068, D152 »73

- 159-

Outer Hebrides A5; Oxfordshire C30, OxshottHeath,Surrey B21; Oxwich,West Glamorgan C140

Peak District,Derbyshire Pen-ffordd-goch Pond, Blaenavon, Gwent Pennines B5,

PentlandHills, Lanark/Tweeddale/ Edinburgh Perth and Kinross Peterborough, Cambridgeshire PillingMoss, Lancashire Plynlimon,Dyfed/Powys Pollagh'Bog, Offaly PolworthMoss, Berwickshire Powerscourt, Wicklow Powys

C57, C98, C100, C121, C130, C140; D25, D68, D112, 0138, D139; G43; J50; L33; N8 C31, C140; D39; G62, G104, G218; 145 C160; 160

B9; 0116; 170 See also: Kinder Plateau,Kinder Scout. J27, J28 B21; C78, C82, C140; D31, D37, D41, D47, D69, 079, 095, 0135, D171, D172, D199, D201, D207, D237, D238, D239, D240, 0243, D248, D250, D251, D259, D269, D270; 119, 165; J62,, J64t, L5; M14; N1, N4, N5, N6, N7, N11, N17, N18, N21, N31, N32, N33 See also Teesdale,Moor House • 0176 B20; C16, C99, C140; D60, D69, D139; M42 See also:Rannoch Moor 161 D183; N30 D166, D229; N34 G148

L41 N13 A18; c9,c140,c155; 09,D156; D158,D163,D164,0166,0167, D229;

G72, G73; Ml; Priestsideklow, Annandaleand Eskdale D136 PriestsPot, Cumbria D73; L24

N34

Racks Moss, Nithsdale D177 Raheelin,Leitrim D124 RannochMoor, Perth and Kinross/Argyll and Bute C20, C140; D139, D266; J66, K37; L29, L39 RanworthBroad,Norfolk 0122, D123 RatherninBog, Kildare D264 RedgraveFen, Notfolk/Suffolk C10, C140; 123, 159; J16 Red Moss, Kincardineand Deeside 062, 076; L33 Red Moss, Lancashire D24, D115 Renfrew C140, C144 . Rhiconich,Sutherland C20 RhosgochCommon,Powys C9, C140; 09; M1 Rhum, Lochaber Ill; J6 Rhyd-y-clafdy, Gwynedd G126

- 160C33; D45, 0116; K3 D11, 013 D150 G127 C93 C100 D62 D124, D148 B20; C59, C140; D66, 068, 0135, 0138, D140; E4; G144; Ill; M26 D242 Rossendale,Lancashire L29 ey Strathsp and Badenoch Rothiemurchus, G4; L39 C140; Cumbria RoudseaMosses, 0124 Roundstone,Galway C140; D114 Roxburgh C40, C42, C80, C122, C123, C140, Roydon Common,Norfolk C161; G43; H35, H36; L47 D55, D56; K26; L24, L26, 054, RuslandMoss, Cumbria L39 A6 RyeflatMosii Lanark

RinginglowBog, Derbyshire RishworthMoor, West Yorkshire RockbartonBog, Limerick RocklandBroad,Norfolk Level,Norfolk Rockland-Claxton Rona, InnerHebrides Rora, Banff and Buchan Roscommon Ross and Cromarty

Saham Fen, Norfolk St Bees, Cumbria St Benet'sBroad,Norfolk St FergusMoss, Banff and Buchan St Kilda Salop SalterSitch,Derbyshire SaltersleyMoss, Cheshire Sanday,InnerHebrides Warren,Norfolk Sandringham ScalebyMoss, Cumbria ScarningFen, Norfolk Scotland

Scotland,South-East Scourie,Sutherland ScreebBog, Galway Semer Water,Wensleydale,North Yorkshire C82 ShapwickHeath, Somerset C79, Shetland A7; ShieltonBog, Caithness A7 Shower,Tipperary 0124 Side Moss, MoorfootHills D176 SilphoMoor, North Yorkshire L2 SilverdaleMoss, Lancashire D178 SilverFlowe,Wigtown C20, SkelsmerghTarn, Cumbria 0256

clo8 0260 D122 D61, D62, D76 C100, C121, C130 C140, C151; 0110, D185, D205, 0223, D253; E27; H35, H36; 147 D116 E27 C5, Cll See' DersinghamBog D24, D101, 0260

c14o A8,A14,A15; B6,B7, B12, B13, B16, B21; 016, 084, D151, D186, D187; E5, E49; G13, G17, G145, G185, G186; H22; J33, J61, J66;

m36 c6 0153; J65 C19 C140; D82, 084, D92 D68, D111, D126, 0139, 0140

C21, C67, C140, C141; Ell; L9; M2, M3

D18;

1

- 161Skene Moss, Gordon Skye, Inner Hebrides SlaptonLey,Devon SlieveDonard,MourneMountains SlieveGallion,Tyrone Slieve Rushen,Cavan Sligo SlogganBog, Antrim SmallburghFen, Norfolk Snake Pass, Derbyshire Snowdonia Sow, InnerHebrides Somerset

SuttonBroad,Norfolk

D62, D76 A5; C12, C13; D23, D68, D138 C23; 048, D168 C4 0196 N9 0124, 0147; G4 D69 C140 D135, D237; N32 C138, C139; 0114, D268; K20 C8 B16, B20, B21; C28, C79, C140, C169, C180, C181; 082, D84, D899 D92, D118, 0142, 0145; G102 See also: SomersetLevels D40, 043, 044, 053, D69, 082, D87, 089, 092 See also: ShapwickHeath C140 B17; C166; D137 C140, C152; D30, 0225; E19; 119; L37; N21; P8 L39 C140; G166; L44 C117 0262 C140; 019 A6; C7, C140; D61; 147; L49 C140 0198 068 A5; C118, C140; L28 G104 C140; G77; L22, L24, L51 D62, D74 C66; 149 B16; C10, C73, C74, C75, C114, C140; D85, 0234, 0236; G96, G99; 123, 126, 159; J16, J17 C78, C140; K26; L5 C140; G34, G35, G36, G127 B16, B21; C140, C160; 0210; H4, H5; 131, 160; K28 A5; C20, C22, C35, C140; 063, 0139, 0153; G23; I11; J65; L3, L4, L29, L33 C110, C140

Tadcaster,North Yorkshire Tarn Moor, Cumbria Tarn Moss, Troutbeck,Cumbria Teesdale,Durham

D10 C77 C140 C88, C126, C172;

Tees Mershes,Cleveland

C72

SomersetLevels SouthernParphe,Sutherland SouthernUplands South Yorkshire Spey Valley,Badenochand Strathspey Staffordshire Stainmore,Cumbria Star Carr, North Yorkshire Stewartry Stirling Stodmarsh,Kent StorrsMoss, Lancashire Strathcarron, Ross and Cromarty StrathyBog, Caithness Straw Bog, West Meath StribersMom, Cumbria StrichenMoss, Banff and Buchan StudlandHeath,Dorset Suffolk SunbigginTarn, Cumbria Surlinghamand RocklandBroads Norfolk Surrey Sutherland

015, D33, D113,

- 162 -

0114, D253; TrelleckBog, Gwent G121 TrundleMere, Cambridgeshire D80, TuddinhamFeu .andPools, Suffolk 126 Turriff,Banff and Buchan A10 Tweeddale 0176;

D96; K2

G72;

H4

J26 See also: Moorfoot

HillP Tyrone C105; Tywi Valley,Dyfed D158,

D147, D169, 0196 D166

Ugg Mere, Cambridgeshire 096 Uists,Outer Hebrides D112, Upton Broad,Norfolk 0123; UrswickTarn, Cumbria D179,

D138 H28 D182

VenessHill, Orkney

A7.

L47

- 163West Meath B20;

D69, D147,D148; G104; 154

WestonFen, Norfolk/SuffolkC10 West Sussex B16; West Yorkshire C37, Wexford D147 Wharfedale,North Yorkshire WhattallMoss, Salop WheatfenBroad,Norfolk White Bog, Down White Bog, Killough White Edge, Derbyshire White Moor Bog, New Forest White Moss, Lancashire White Moss Loch,Perth and Kinross White Moss, Orkney WhitlawMosses,Ettrickand Lauderdale WhittleseaMere, Cambridgeshire

D84 C38, C39, C55; Dll, D13, D249; E19; G57, G186; K38, K47; L37; N26 D202; K2 C151; D110 C53, C140; J21 D233 D69 D116 J24 D171 B20; C99; D69 A7 C140 J26

GO

OW

OW

SW

Ile

ell

In

SIM

ON

OS

OS

OS

NO

OS

MO

IMO el

MI

OW

OS

INS

NS

OS

10

-

110

OM

i

INSIMSO

MI

MO

MS

MO

INSINSiM

MI

OISIMMOISOMP-111111111111111111-000111111111-111111111111.1611-00111111.

FAUNA AND FLORA INDEX

Acarina

17,

Acrocladium cus idatum trifarium

E14,

Actinomycetes Aculeata Ac thosihon elar onii borealis Aeshna 'uncea Agromyzidae Algae Alnus lutinosa

K33 134, 161 J65 J58 136 K17, K18, K20, K38 D144; G6, G28, . G137, G138, G139, G140, G141, G142, G143, G144, G215, G216 150 131; J10, J43, J44, J45, J53, J58

Amphibicorisae Anisoptera Annelida Anonychia Anthus ratensis Ants Aphididae A odemuss lvaticus Arthropoda

18,

19,

110,

145;

Ql

E59

E47, E48

118, 134, 156, 157, 163, 164, 165, 166; J40, J41, J54, J55, J56, 357, J59, J60; Q12 134 J11 134, 161; J65 129 Il, 15, 17, 114, 115, 121, 123, 132, 133,

139, 146, 156,

140, 147, 158,

J4,

346

18, 19, HO, Ill, 112, 113, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 124, 125, 126, 128, 131, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138,

141, 149, 159,

142, 150, 160,

143, 153, 161,

144, 154, 162,

145, 155, 168;

Jl, J2, J4, J7, J10, J11, J13, J14, J15, J16, J17, J19, J20, J22, 3231 J24, 325, J26, J29, J30, J31, J32, J34, 335, J36, 337, J39, J42, J43,

J44, J51,

Arachnida Arachnoidea Araneida Argiopidae Atypidae Auchenorrhyncha Aulacomniumpalustre

345, J52,

J46, J53, J66; Ql, Q7 17, 18, 19, 110, 124, 125, 126, 160, 162; 38,

J47, J58,

J48, J62,

J49, J63,

J50, J64,

113, 114, 118, 123 134, 145, 146, 149, J16, 317, J19; Ql

156 113, 114, 118, 123, 124, 125, 126, 134, 146, 149, 162; J8, J16, J17, J19 114, 118 149 168; J62 E14

- 167-

J65,

- i68Betula nana B6; pendula Gll Brach thecium urum El5 rutabulum El4 Bryophytes B22;

Calamarostiscanescens G41 22i.-22121 Callunavul aris C20,

Caltha alustris G219 dea o eia s ha nicola E54 Cam totheciumnitens E46 Cam lo us brevi ilUs Ell setifolius E18 shawii E58 Carabidae 143; Carex C165; a ro in uata C149 demissa G43 flacca G60, flava G42 lepidocarpa G43 a12-..2L22 Caropidae J62 Caroritalimnaea J19 Ce halozialeucantha E43 loitlesbereri E42 macrostacha E53 pleniceps E41 Cerambycidae J20 Cerambyx J20 Cercopidae Cervus ela hus J6 Chilopoda 134 Chironomidae Chr so hanus dis ar J7, Cladiummariscus G44, Cladocera 120, Clethrionoms lareolus 129 Climaciumdendroides El5 Clubionidae 149 Coenagriidae J42, Coenophilasubrosea J26 Co nettia s ha netorium J40,

G112

C13, C22, C31, C37, C38, C64, C113, C133, C134, C169; D7, D57; SectionE; SectionF; G102; 134

G41 C97; D232; G7, G8, G9, G10, G11, G14, G15, G16. G17, G25, G40, G52, G66, G67, G80, G81, G102, G109, G110, G123, G132, G136, G146, G147, G149, G154, G162, G163, G177, G181, G206, G213; H1, H2, H3, H10, H11, H15, H17, H18, H19, H20, H21, H22, H23, H24, H25, H30, H31, H33, H34; 134,J35; Ll, L41, L56; M39; N16

J13, J14, J37, J47 H32 G195

G60

117;

J49, J63, J64

J51, J52 G45, G46, G47, G48, G49, G50 134, 141

J50 J41, J59, J60

- 169-

tetra.lix

G119, G120, G121, G122, G136, C154 C97; G8, G9, G10, G11, G13, G25, G39, G102, G119, G120, G122, G132, G136, G154, G177, G178, G179; H11; 143, L56; M39

- 170-

Erio horum an ustifolium C20; gracile C145; latifolium G111 vaginatum D232; Eurh chium striatum E15

Filipendula G64 Fran ula alnus G68 FUngi J40;

G5, G25, G63, G65, G69, G70, G153, G157, G158, G159, G160, G161; Hll G170 G25, G71, G72, G73, G74, G78, G123, G155, G198, G208; H10, H13, 1115,H23; MI

Kl, K6, K8, K9, K11, K16, K21, K33, K34, K44, K46,K47

Gentiana neumonanthe Glyceria maxima GnapiliTs711E7 Gyrinidae

G150 G29 G34, G35, G36, G127, G128, G129, G214 4,49 120

Harvestmen Hemiptera

134, 146 117, 119, 120, 134, 137, 142, 150, 151, 152, 156,160,161,168;

Heieroptera

J35,J49,J58,J62,J63,J64,J65, J66 119,120, 134, 150, 151, 152, 161;

Hirudinea Homoptera Hydrobiotica Hydrocarisae H dro orus lon icornis H locomiums uarrosum Hymenoptera H num cu ressiforme shreberi

J58, J66 134 168; J35, J49, J62, J63, J64, J65 134 150 J22 El5 134, 137, 142, 156, 160, 161; J4, J46 E15 El5

Ichneumonidae 134 Iris pseudacorus G30,

G64 G201

- 171 -

Macrostelesal inus arasmiusandrosaceus MecOptera • MeesiaIon iseta tristicha Men anthestrifoliata Mlerom s minutus Microtusa restis Mites MniUm unctatum Moliniacaerulea

Mollusca Molo hilus ater Mosquitoes Mycorrhiza Myrica gale

168 J40 134, 156 D58 E65 G5, G53, G54, G107, G108, G202; L4 129 129 145; Ql El5 C20, C97; G5, G25, G31, G33, G37, G74, G75, G76, G77, G78, G102, G114, G117, G118, G132, G133, G177, G178, G179, G198, G207; H9, H32; 145; L4, L43, L56; Ml, M39 D233; 16, 134 117; J29, J30, J36 134 G14, G154, G163, G180, G181 G6, G26, G27, G59, G189, G215; L56

- 172 Nardus stricta 6183, Nartheciumossifragum Nematoda 12, Ne4hilaenus exclamationis J63, lineatus 117; Neuroptera 134, Noctuidae J26 Nu har x intermedia G105 lutea G105 pumila G105 N phaea albs

Odonata Oligochaeta Onychiophora 0 hr s insectifera Orchis ur urella G86 traunsteineri G104, Or ia anti ua Orthetrumcapru, lesrftns . .. Orthoptera Ostracoda

4198 C20; G25, G58, G102, G152, G190, G191, G192, G193, G194; H29, H35, H36 13, 14, 118; J2 J64 J49, J63, J64 137, 142, 153, 161

G106

131, 134, 135,142, 153; J10, J42, J43, J44, J45, J50, J53, J58 118, 134, 157,163,164,165,166;

J40,J41,J54,J55,J56,J57,J59, J60; Q12 134 G169 G125 See also: Dactylorchis traunsteineri J34

J43 134,135' 134

Pa ilio machaonbritannicus 121, 144; J15 Paraneuroptera134 See also:Odonata Philaenuss umarius J49 Philonotisfontana E14 Phra mites communis D232; G4, G34, G35, G36, G56,G58, G61, G87, G88, G89, G90, G91, G92, Phytoplankton Pinus s lvestris Planarians Plankton Plecoptera Pleurozia ur urea Pleuroziumschreberi Pol ala ser llacea Polyneuria Pol triehum commune Porotrichum alo eourum Potentillaerecta

palustris Protozoa Psocoptera

G93, G94, G95, G96, G97,G98,G99, G100,G101,G127; H16, H28; K46 134 G32,G38,G145,G149 134 134; K37 142,153,156 E52 E15, E37,E38

G102 134 El, E2, E3, E10, E13 E15 G102, G164 G107 134; K5, K25, K26, 1W, K28 134, 142

- 173Psylloidea J35 Pteridiuma uilinum G31 P rhosoma n hula J42

Rana tem oraria Rhabdocoelida Rhacomitriumlanu inosum fihamnus-cathartica frangula Rhizopoda Rh tidiadelhus s uarrosus Ifubuschamaemorus

J3,J38 134

Salix atrocinerea fragilis repens Salticidae Sandaliorhyncha Sawflies Scatophagidfly Scheuchzeria alustris Schoenusni ricans

G6 G6 G6

Scor idium tur escens Soil mites S ar anium erectum Sphagnum

E60, E61, E62, E63 C61; G68 C61 K5, K26, K27, K28

E15 C162; G134,G135, G196, G197; H17, H23

149 134 134, 161

J48 D241; G148, G182 G21, G22, G23, G62, G63, G151, G184, G185, G186,G187,G188; H9

E5 See Acarina G51 C38; D175, D239; E4, E17, E19, E25, E34, E35, E56, E66; SectionF; H4, H5,H6,.H11,A17,

H18,H24;1132, H34; K5,K27, acutifolium auriculatum balticum ca illifolium contortum cuspidatum dusenii fimbriatum flexuosum fuscum imbricatum lindbergii ma ellanicum nemoreum palustre papillosum pulchrum

K28; Ll, L11, L12, L13; M32 H4 See also: S. capillifolium E28; F8 E39 F9 E29 Ell, E12, E27, E32; 114,H5; M2 E39 E27 Fll E7; L5 C105; D195, D239; E9, E27, E31, E57 E49, E50 E12; K12 E26, E44 D232; E27 C21; E12, E27, E32, E33; H4, H5; M2 E45, E55

- 174 -

Sphagnumrecurvum E23, riparium.E22 rubellum C21; squarrosum E27 strictum E6 subnitens E40 subsecundum E28, warnstorfii E8 Spiders Strepsiptera Stro hin ia ericae Succisa ratensis Swallow-tail butterfly S etrum san uineum Symphyta

E27, E55; E27;

E30;

H5

F9;

H5, H8

F5, F8, F14

113, 114, 118, 123, 124, 125, 126, 134, 146, 149, 162; J8, J16, J17, J19 134 J35 Gl, G2 121, 144; J15 J53 134, 161

Trichoptera T ha an ustifolia

J5, J11, J12, J23, J24, J25, J29, J30, J36 158 D112 C20; G25, G63, G102, G113, G198, G199; Hll, H32 134, 137, 142, 153, 156 H28

Utriculariavul aris

G115, G116,G217

Vacciniumm tillus oxycoccus vitis-idaea Viola sta nina

G154 G167 G218

Tiso vagans Tra a natans Trichohorum ces itosum

Zygoptera J42,

G11, G31, G102, G154, G168,G198; J34

J50

-

SO

OS

OS

OM

SS

6

2

=WO

NOB SISINO

MIN

OM

MIN IIIN

OS

OM

•

MIR

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

ADDENDUM

ALDRIDGE,C.A. 1968. An ecolo ical stud of Gordon Moss Berwickshire . M.Sc. thesis,Durham University. ASTBURY,A.K. 1958. The Black Fens. Cambridge,Golden Head Press. (1970 reprint S.R. Publishers,East Ardsley). BENOIT, P.M. 1960. Re ort on Cors Fochno or Borth Bo (Internaldocumentof the Nature Conservancy).

Cardi anshire.

BRITISH TRUST FOR CONSERVATIONVOLUNTEERS. 1976. Waterwa s and Wetlan ds. London, British Trust for ConservationVolunteers. 228pp. COMPTON,R.H. 1916. 4, 15-17.

The botanicalresults of a fenland flood. J. Ecol.,

COUNTRYSIDECOMMISSION. 1977. The Broads : ossible courses of action. Cheltenham,CountrysideCommission. 26pp. DARBY, H.C. 1956. 314pp.

The drainin of the fens. CambridgeUniversityPress,

DAY, J.W. 1954. A histor of the fens. London, Harrop. 272pp. reprint S.R. Publishers,East Ardsley).

(1970

DE VALERA, M. 1936. The distributionof mosses in relation to soil acidit . Naturalist,189-191. DE WORMS, C.G.M. 1968. The recent discoveryin Wales of the Rosy Marsh Moth Coenophilasubrosea (Stephens). Entomolo ists Gazette, 19, 83-89. DURNO, S.E. 1965. ScottishwoodlandIlistor since boreal time as revealed b ollen anal sis of eat. Ph.D. thesis,AberdeenUniversity. ELLIS, E.A. 1965.

The Broads. London, New Naturalist,Collins. 401PP.

EVANS, E.T. 1950. Cors Fochno and Cors Goch, Ceredigion. Journal of the Cardi anshireAnti uarian Societ , 1 (1), 97-101. GILMAN, K. 1977. The h drolo Hydrology. 32pp.

of Thatcham reedbeds. London, Instituteof

GIMINGHAM,C.H. & BRYNARD,A.M. 1959. The influenceof ground-waterlevel and soil type on the compositionof bryophyticcommunities. Trans. Brit. Br ol. Soc., 3, 599-607. GODWIN,

H. & WILLIS,

128.

E.H.

1969.

Borth Bog, Cardiganshire.

Radiocarbon,

GOODE, D.A. 1972. Research on mire ecolo and eat strati ra h United Kin dom. London, Nature Conservancy.

in the

GREAT BRITAIN AGRICULTURALLAND COMMISSIONWELSH AGRICULTURALLAND SUBCOMMITTEE. 1952. Borth Bo investi ation re ort.

-

177-

6,

-

HEATHCOTE,J.M. 1876. Green. 134pp.

17 8 -

Reminiscences of fen and mere. London,Longmans

MILLER,S.H. & SKERTCHLY,S.B.J. 1878. London,LongmansGreen. 649pp.

The fenlandast

and resent.

MILSOM,F.E. 1928. The mosses and he atics of the southernPennines. Naturalist,177-180. MOORE, P.D. 1966. Stratira hical and al olo ical investiationsof u land eats in centralVales. Ph.D. thesis,Universityof Wales. NATURECONSERVANCY. 1965. 98pp.

Re ort on Broadland. London,NatureConservancy,

NATURECONSERVANCYCOUNCIL. 1977. ConservancyCouncil. 16pp.

The futureof Broadland. Norwich,Nature

OGG, W.G. 1935. The soils of Scotland. Reprint,EmpireJ. of Experimental Agric.,3, (10, 11, 12) 174-188, 248-260, 295-312. OGG, W.G.

1939.

Peat. Reprint,Chemistryand Industry. LVIII, (16),

375-

379.

PHILLIPS,C.W. ed. 1970. The fenlandin roman times. London,Royal GeographicalSociety. SOMERSETCOUNTYCOUNCILPLANNINGDEPARTMENT. 1968. a lannin stud . 36pp.

Peat in centralSomerset:

SPEIGHT,W.M. 1924. A reliminar investiation into the fauna of the waters of Borth Bo and a correlationof this with the var in de rees of h dro en ion concentration and salinit• M.Sc. thesis,Universityof Wales. STEELE,A. 1826. The naturaland a riculturalhistor of eat moss or turf 1222.Edinburgh,Laing and Black. STORER,B. 1972. Sed emoor: its histor and naturalhistor . David and Charles. 220pp. SUMMERS,D. 1976. The reat level:a histor of draina e and land reclamation in the fens. NewtonAbbott,David and Charles. 295pp. WATSON,W. 1915. The bog-mossesof Somerset. Proc. SomersetArchaeol.Nat. Hist. Soc., 61, 166-188. WEBB, J.A. 1977. Studiesof the late devensianve etationof the Whitlaw Mosses SE Scotland. Ph.D. thesis,LondonUniversity. 247pp.

MO

OM--

IMINIBM-11111-111111111MOMI

OM

MO

ME

MO

SMI

NSI MIN 2114-

111M

MOM-

OM

•

,

1•1011111-1•11-11111•111,1011110006111111•1=a11110

summon

a

an

nannewa